they_o either_o beyond_o due_a bound_n exalt_v it_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o reserve_v that_o respect_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christian_a institution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o few_o or_o else_o depress_v it_o so_o low_a as_o to_o divest_v it_o direct_o of_o its_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o not_o to_o erect_v and_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o power_n papal_z or_o popular_a as_o rival_n or_o paramount_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o one_o who_o love_v truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o heal_a such_o a_o fountain_n of_o deadly_a evil_n which_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o several_a stream_n and_o channel_n and_o i_o hearty_o and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o assist_v my_o undertake_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o serious_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n just_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n against_o all_o false_a pretender_n and_o those_o who_o will_v undermine_v it_o or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o 2._o realm_n and_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v due_a care_n for_o maintain_v that_o fidelity_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v suitable_a hereunto_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o royal_a authority_n be_v therein_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o together_o with_o they_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n beside_o divers_a other_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n that_o authority_n and_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o foreign_a pretender_n or_o any_o other_o and_o their_o engage_v to_o maintain_v all_o those_o royalty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o faithful_a allegiance_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o power_n whether_o by_o pretend_a papal_a excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o to_o set_v free_a any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o particular_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o public_a acknowledgement_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o former_a head_n in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o book_n 5._o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n over_o this_o realm_n law_n in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v his_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o our_o most_o solemn_a public_a constitution_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v assert_v in_o our_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 2.5_o 16_o ric._n 2.5_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regalty_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 8.12_o 24_o hen._n 8.12_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o ought_v to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o joint_o even_o in_o the_o frame_n act_n of_o parliament_n to_o mention_v the_o king_n under_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o our_o statute_n by_o out_o law_n also_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o usurpation_n which_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o supremacy_n be_v discard_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n establish_v wherein_o this_o royal_a authority_n be_v solemn_o own_a acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o which_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o 6._o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 2._o a_o disow_a and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n 3._o a_o engage_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminencies_a of_o the_o crown_n the_o lawfulness_n fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o oath_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v careful_o to_o consider_v 20._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 20._o because_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n too_o ready_o and_o unadvised_o express_v his_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v some_o clause_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o two_o first_o thing_n contain_v therein_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o my_o discourse_n so_o under_o the_o first_o nothing_o else_o need_n be_v much_o inquire_v after_o save_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n 7._o for_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v in_o general_a the_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o proof_n thereof_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v rise_v at_o noonday_n for_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a constant_a visible_a exercise_n of_o this_o government_n in_o such_o a_o ample_a manner_n as_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a law_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n be_v manifest_o undoubted_a by_o clear_a succession_n and_o descent_n not_o only_o from_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o those_o before_o it_o for_o margaret_n the_o heiress_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n marry_v to_o malcom_n king_n of_o scotland_n from_o whence_o our_o sovereign_n be_v descend_v and_o thereby_o 1067._o m._n paris_n a_o 1067._o as_o m._n paris_n express_v it_o regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la scotorum_fw-la 8._o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n this_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 37._o art_n 37._o and_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o supremacy_n 1._o can._n 1._o but_o also_o enjoin_v minister_n frequent_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o 36._o can._n 36._o and_o they_o moreover_o require_v subscription_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o all_o person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o live_n or_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o can._n 2._o and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o all_o impugner_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect_n ii_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 2_o 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n which_o arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o supreme_a governor_n government_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o govern_v now_o as_o govern_v eâ—cludes_v a_o power_n of_o superiority_n over_o
or_o supreme_a governor_n if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o and_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o summon_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n oppose_v de_fw-fr conc._n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n just_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a oppose_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v and_o assert_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n 6._o but_o against_o these_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n there_o be_v various_a opposition_n such_o be_v the_o claim_v of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n universal_a supremacy_n either_o in_o all_o affair_n or_o at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n 8._o ch._n 6._o &_o 8._o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o due_a place_n particular_o consider_v 7._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v 1._o 28._o v._o l._n 2._o decretal_a tit._n de_fw-fr jud._n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la c._n clerici_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la comp_n c_o si_fw-la diligenti_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 28._o general_o assert_v and_o some_o other_o party_n also_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o not_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o secular_a governor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a before_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o say_v divers_a of_o they_o as_o in_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o in_o civil_a seq_fw-la layman_n l._n 4._o tr._n 9_o c._n 2_o 4_o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la 2._o not_o only_o the_o canonist_n but_o many_o other_o also_o do_v find_v this_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n upon_o a_o proper_a divine_a right_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a biship_n 2._o innoc._n 3._o in_o conc._n lateran_n leo_fw-la 10._o in_o bul._n reform_v in_o conc._n late_a 5._o sesse_n 9_o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o laym_v ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 8._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o p._n 4._o banne_n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la qu._n 6â—_n art_n 1._o dub._n 2._o in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o call_v general_n and_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n run_v so_o high_a as_o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o there_o cite_v as_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o civil_a or_o secular_a law_n do_v lay_v any_o obligation_n direct_o upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_n or_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a sovereignty_n do_v direct_o include_v a_o right_a to_o givern_v they_o and_o a_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v these_o contrary_a position_n 8._o but_o these_o writer_n be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n thereof_o secular_a governor_n have_v interpose_v in_o many_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n from_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v and_o gentilism_n oppose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o worthy_a christian_a emperor_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prince_n care_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 5._o i._n zecch_v de_fw-fr principe_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la express_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la brachium_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la propugnaculum_fw-la the_o arm_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la laym_v l._n 4._o tr_fw-la 9_o c._n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 1._o cap._n 12._o &_o in_o prolegom_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a position_n we_o have_v another_o device_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o useful_a power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a must_v be_v own_v only_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o must_v act_v therein_o as_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o 9_o now_o though_o this_o pretence_n will_v fall_v with_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o concern_v this_o pretence_n i_o shall_v here_o further_o note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v cast_v reflection_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n who_o assert_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n interpose_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o allow_v the_o church_n this_o advantage_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o if_o this_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n touch_v its_o freedom_n by_o give_v they_o away_o and_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o confront_v god_n law_n with_o his_o privilege_n and_o indulge_v any_o person_n to_o disobey_v they_o 3._o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a unsafe_a condition_n while_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sure_o have_v justinian_n think_v 58._o novel_a 58._o that_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o ventuous_a and_o hazardous_a a_o enterprise_n it_o will_v have_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v profess_v his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n wilfare_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o for_o his_o own_o life_n 4._o that_o while_o any_o person_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o prince_n shall_v act_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o roll_a authority_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v act_v under_o god_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o certain_o be_v and_o from_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o design_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o b._n 1._o c._n 2._o chap._n ii_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect_n i._o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v 1._o 37._o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n govern_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n art_n 37._o the_o inference_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o which_o our_o church_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n in_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o her_o article_n she_o declare_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o yield_a that_o only_a prerogative_n unto_o our_o king_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o can._n 2._o by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o her_o canon_n she_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 1_o that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o enforce_a this_o argument_n show_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o such_o a_o right_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o
and_o another_o learned_a man_n who_o evident_o follow_v he_o they_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o such_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n that_o according_a to_o maimonides_n even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o that_o no_o other_o person_n no_o not_o the_o priest_n may_v sit_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n save_v only_o the_o king_n 6._o their_o authority_n not_o from_o any_o sacerdotal_a unction_n ibid._n c._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_o all_o this_o they_o find_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n hence_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n assert_v that_o he_o act_v privilegio_fw-la regii_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o unction_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n cun._n ibid._n and_o hereupon_o cunaeus_n think_v that_o david_n may_v wear_v the_o priestly_a ephod_n and_o thereby_o consult_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a pretence_n partly_o because_o the_o royal_a anoint_v be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 15.1_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o 1_o kin._n 1.34_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o anoint_a king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o perform_v the_o priestly_a action_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o saul_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o much_o less_o can_v this_o give_v he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacerdotal_a superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o since_o every_o successive_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o holy_a oil_n while_o most_o of_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v probable_o not_o at_o all_o anoint_a as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n and_o whether_o that_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o abarb._n de_fw-fr unctione_n in_o exod._n 30._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 1._o theor_n 4._o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o usual_a anoint_v of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o shickard_n have_v observe_v may_v yet_o possible_o admit_v of_o a_o further_a enquity_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v further_o observe_v moses_n or_o any_o special_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v which_o give_v any_o special_a authority_n to_o their_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o common_a right_n which_o chief_a governor_n of_o a_o realm_n have_v even_o concern_v those_o thing_n since_o in_o his_o office_n he_o undertake_v principis_fw-la de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la principis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o private_a public_a and_o sacred_a thing_n as_o philo_n express_v it_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n have_v particular_a law_n which_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n ex._n 22.18_o 20._o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o deut._n 17_o 2-5_a but_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n than_o as_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n in_o these_o case_n 10._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v include_v in_o his_o general_a royal_a power_n have_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a government_n it_o will_v then_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o have_v execute_v those_o law_n especial_o since_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v sometime_o inflict_v by_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 1_o kin._n 18.40_o 2_o kinse_n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v sometime_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v intimate_v in_o deut._n 17.12_o and_o seem_v also_o observe_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54._o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n under_o the_o maccabee_n and_o downward_o when_o the_o chief_a execution_n of_o all_o law_n 2._o joseph_n count_v apion_n l._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n josephus_n frame_v his_o description_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n as_o commit_v the_o chief_a secular_a power_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o all_o case_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o all_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o the_o royal_a authority_n flourish_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n thereby_o 1_o sam._n 28.9_o 2_o kin._n 23.24_o 2_o chron._n 34.4_o 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a constitution_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v assert_v any_o singular_a supremacy_n more_o than_o what_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o their_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n indeed_o cunaeus_n do_v offer_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n of_o moses_n supra_fw-la cun._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o god_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n which_o make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n more_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n than_o of_o the_o christian_a since_o these_o also_o be_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o king_n can_v right_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o promote_v religious_a piety_n even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 50._o aug._n ep._n 50._o but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a concernment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o will_v equal_o extend_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christianity_n 7._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n reverence_n to_o prince_n more_o full_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n to_o debar_v christian_a king_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o royal_a government_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o precept_n for_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o universal_o enjoin_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n do_v assert_v this_o authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v 8._o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n who_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 33._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 8._o epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch_n 19_o &_o b._n 3._o ch._n 33._o and_o allow_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o general_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o general_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v under_o both_o dispensation_n the_o same_o in_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o establish_v matter_n of_o expediency_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o in_o punish_v transgressor_n supremacy_n the_o
after_o he_o say_v in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o realm_n rege_fw-la superiores_fw-la i_o say_v say_v he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v establish_v and_o ordain_v not_o by_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a founder_n of_o all_o monarchy_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a sanhedrin_n the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbinical_a writer_n and_o from_o they_o divers_a christian_n some_o of_o they_o so_o judicious_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o by_o fable_n and_o romance_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o senate_n of_o seventy_o one_o person_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o punish_v they_o and_o they_o also_o assert_v that_o according_a to_o the_o original_a establishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o polity_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o moment_n both_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a nature_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o synedrial_a cognisance_n supra_fw-la grot._n &_o schick_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n grotius_n declare_v aliqua_fw-la judicia_fw-la arbitror_fw-la regibus_fw-la adempta_fw-la i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o case_n of_o judgement_n reserve_v from_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o seventy_o man_n i._n e._n beside_o the_o nasi_n or_o precedent_n schickard_n go_v far_a and_o say_v sine_fw-la senatus_fw-la magni_fw-la assensu_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o gravioribus_fw-la causis_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterat_fw-la decernere_fw-la that_o the_o king_n can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o more_o weighty_a matter_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o this_o great_a senate_n and_o our_o author_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o among_o other_o thing_n discourse_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la adeo_fw-la synedrio_fw-la magno_fw-la propriis_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la aut_fw-la impediri_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n suum_fw-la vocari_fw-la jure_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_o which_o word_n he_o fetter_n and_o confine_n the_o king_n power_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v set_v at_o large_a 5._o 142._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n c._n 2._o p._n 142._o but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o these_o position_n that_o they_o have_v no_o better_o a_o foundation_n than_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n rabbin_n this_o a_o fabulous_a tradition_n of_o the_o rabbin_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o lie_v these_o exception_n 1._o that_o none_o of_o those_o person_n who_o assert_v this_o synedrial_a power_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o flourish_a of_o royal_a authority_n before_o the_o captivity_n but_o all_o of_o they_o live_v near_o or_o full_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o many_o of_o they_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o testimony_n upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o write_v one_o from_o another_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o all_o tradition_n any_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v deliver_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v produce_v can_v add_v nothing_o to_o their_o testimony_n but_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a writer_n who_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a date_n do_v sufficient_o contradict_v this_o position_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v plain_a he_o therefore_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v by_o lay-elders_a because_o divers_a of_o late_a but_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a writer_n do_v assert_v it_o and_o he_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o give_v he_o a_o plenitude_n of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n because_o many_o writer_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o assert_v this_o while_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a therewith_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n such_o man_n have_v understanding_n of_o a_o fit_a fize_n and_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v these_o rabbinical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o synedrial_a authority_n and_o supremacy_n which_o be_v also_o thing_n fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n 6._o 10._o gemar_fw-la sanhed_n cocc_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 10._o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rabbin_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v forward_o to_o extol_v it_o even_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o that_o prodigious_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o horse_n for_o salomon_n own_o stable_n which_o be_v there_o bring_v up_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o million_o account_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o a_o million_o now_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v the_o chief_a jewish_a consistory_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n fin_n sed._n olam_n zut_o in_o fin_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o under_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o some_o continuance_n thereof_o remain_v towards_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o their_o chronicle_n inform_v we_o which_o be_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o those_o rabbinical_a writer_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o pressure_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o jew_n sustain_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o king_n may_v prejudice_v they_o against_o monarchical_a government_n 7._o three_o there_o be_v other_o rabbinical_a and_o talmudical_a writer_n of_o good_a note_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o tradition_n which_o disparage_v the_o royal_a power_n 20._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 4._o p._n 666._o de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 3._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 20._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n and_o of_o r._n jeremias_n mention_v in_o dabarim_n rabath_n and_o other_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n selden_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o barnachmoni_n by_o grotius_n who_o assert_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n place_n be_v assert_v by_o r._n abarbanel_n refute_v carpzov_n in_o schick_n p._n 165._o their_o pretend_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n refute_v who_o word_n be_v in_o carpzov_n 8._o but_o because_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o these_o pretence_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n i_o shall_v first_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o that_o strange_a power_n which_o these_o writer_n give_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o royal_a authority_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o scourge_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o great_a indignity_n for_o these_o writer_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n only_o by_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jernsalem_n say_v schickard_n 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o theor._n 7._o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o this_o appear_v to_o he_o valde_fw-la paradoxum_fw-la a_o thing_n far_o from_o truth_n and_o very_o unlikely_a until_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a writer_n but_o mr_n selden_n add_v 5._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 5._o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rabbin_n he_o may_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n of_o twenty_o three_o which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o among_o the_o 168._o case_n punish_v by_o scourge_v enumerate_v by_o maimonides_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 13._o n._n 8._o and_o mention_v from_o he_o by_o selden_n the_o three_o last_o be_v if_o the_o king_n multiply_v wife_n if_o he_o multiply_v horse_n and_o if_o he_o multiply_v silver_n and_o gold_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o strange_a in_o themselves_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o every_o common_a and_o petty_a offender_n that_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o he_o who_o can_v entertain_v such_o dream_n and_o fancy_n must_v also_o persuade_v himself_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o david_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o king_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o subject_n under_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a government_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n 9_o sup_n schickard_n de_fw-fr jur._n
o_o house_n of_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n declare_v hereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v unless_o they_o can_v be_v summon_v to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o other_o which_o be_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v parent_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o child_n master_n to_o their_o servant_n 2._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o th._n 7._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o and_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n to_o another_o consistory_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o produce_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o gemara_n though_o very_o irrational_a be_v make_v use_n of_o very_o much_o by_o they_o who_o depress_v the_o royal_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o advance_v the_o synedrial_n sect_n ii_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o weighty_a case_n claim_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n examine_v and_o refute_v 1._o the_o fautor_n of_o this_o synedrial_a sovereignty_n who_o will_v make_v the_o regal_a authority_n to_o truckle_n under_o it_o do_v under_o that_o polity_n exempt_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o most_o material_a case_n of_o right_a from_o the_o king_n judicature_n and_o they_o do_v also_o debar_v he_o of_o all_o authority_n to_o undertake_v arbitrary_a war_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n and_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o enact_v law_n and_o constitution_n 7._o canin_n disquis_fw-la in_o loc._n n._n test_n c._n 7._o which_o caninius_n do_v roundly_o and_o plain_o express_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n bella_fw-la decernebant_fw-la resque_fw-la omnes_fw-la publicas_fw-la administrabant_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o military_a supreme_a authority_n sect._n 2_o not_o more_o than_o ecclesiastical_a reserve_v for_o the_o king_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o eminent_a power_n by_o many_o place_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o divest_v the_o jewish_a king_n thereof_o be_v certain_o not_o seat_v in_o any_o such_o synedrial_a power_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o king_n both_z as_o to_o case_n of_o judiciary_n decision_n and_o of_o authoritative_a consultation_n and_o constitution_n and_o if_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n or_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o discourse_v of_o have_v any_o good_a foundation_n i_o shall_v ready_o then_o grant_v the_o consequence_n hence_o urge_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n to_o be_v true_a 25._o de_fw-fr conc._n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n ult_n &_o proleg_n p._n 25._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o will_v measure_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o several_a judiciary_n case_n claim_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n be_v enumerate_v by_o our_o author_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o sanh_o c._n 1._o n._n 5._o out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v single_a out_o those_o three_o chief_a case_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o talmud_n concern_v a_o tribe_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o these_o i_o the_o rather_o fix_v upon_o 3._o de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o because_o the_o learned_a grotius_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o as_o special_a instance_n of_o case_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o quaedam_fw-la cognitionum_fw-la genera_fw-la regi_fw-la videntur_fw-la non_fw-la permissa_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n selden_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o case_n 1._o de_fw-fr syn._n i._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v adeo_fw-la synedrio_fw-la magno_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o peculiaria_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la permitterentur_fw-la and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o case_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o tribe_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o tribe_n this_o judgement_n concern_v a_o tribe_n be_v by_o some_o declare_v to_o be_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o tribe_n or_o the_o whole_a become_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n or_o idolatry_n 4._o coch._n not_o ad_fw-la sanh_o c._n 1._o n._n 21._o grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o n._n 3_o 4._o but_o mr_n selden_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a jewish_a writer_n yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o concern_v a_o tribe_n be_v only_o determinable_a by_o this_o great_a sanhedrim_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o seem_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o any_o tribe_n become_v factious_a or_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v both_o after_o absalon_n and_o after_o sheba_n the_o king_n have_v then_o no_o authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v empty_a dream_n and_o whole_o void_a of_o truth_n will_v be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a instance_n 5._o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a desire_v a_o inheritance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o to_o moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 32.2_o but_o the_o power_n of_o determination_n be_v in_o moses_n who_o command_v eleazar_n and_o the_o prince_n concern_v they_o v._o 28._o and_o he_o give_v they_o that_o land_n v._o 33._o jos_n 14.3_o and_o so_o also_o josephus_n declare_v 7._o ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o be_v begin_v by_o eleazar_n joshua_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n jos_n 14.1_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joshua_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o divide_v it_o ch_z 13.6_o 7._o and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o division_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o seventy_o one_o but_o by_o three_o man_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n jos_n 18.4_o 5._o who_o act_v by_o joshua_n command_n v._o 4_o 8._o and_o he_o cast_v lot_n for_o their_o division_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o land_n v._o 10._o and_o also_o in_o josephus_n 1._o antiq._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a be_v suspect_v of_o apostasy_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n phinehas_n and_o ten_o other_o prince_n with_o he_o and_o not_o any_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o do_v clear_v they_o jos_n 22.13_o 14_o 30_o 31_o 32._o in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n demand_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o have_v have_v under_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 12.1_o 3_o 4._o here_o be_v no_o set_n sanhedrim_n which_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o but_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o resolve_v they_o either_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o young_a as_o himself_o please_v v._o 6._o 14._o and_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n when_o both_o the_o two_o tribe_n under_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n hezekiah_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n reform_v judah_n and_o in_o his_o piety_n persuade_v israel_n and_o in_o these_o case_n be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o synedrial_a power_n 6._o 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v frequent_o claim_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n that_o be_v according_a to_o selden_n the_o judge_v he_o who_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o shall_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o have_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o asa_n will_v have_v be_v obey_v in_o commit_v the_o seer_n to_o prison_n this_o be_v then_o a_o case_n coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o against_o their_o law_n and_o superior_a authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a commendation_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o put_v not_o micab_n
matter_n may_v have_v recourse_n beside_o other_o case_n to_o the_o voluntary_a war_n of_o amaziah_n against_o joash_n 2_o chr._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o of_o josiah_n against_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o 2_o chr._n 35.20_o 21_o 22._o where_o as_o those_o war_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o war_v send_v embassy_n for_o peace_n not_o to_o any_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o if_o this_o notion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v emprove_v far_o towards_o the_o justify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n 2._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 5._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n._n 4._o schic_a de_fw-fr jur._n r._n c._n 1._o th._n 2._o against_o his_o own_o father_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o david_n in_o his_o sudden_a flight_n from_o his_o royal_a city_n shall_v have_v they_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o such_o court_n it_o do_v remain_v with_o absalon_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o only_o that_o court_n can_v regular_o fit_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a canon_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o truth_n 10._o ch._n par._n in_o ps_n 140._o v._n 10._o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o ahitophel_n the_o chief_a conspirator_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 14._o 14._o inferior_a court_n sanh_o ubi_fw-la sup_n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o quinq_fw-fr in_fw-la chal._n par._n in_o thren_n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o the_o right_a of_o appoint_v inferior_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v claim_v also_o as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sanhedrim_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o inferior_a court_n must_v be_v make_v rabbi_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o this_o great_a court_n be_v declare_v by_o quinquarboreus_n but_o as_o we_o have_v undeniable_a evidence_n that_o in_o the_o military_a government_n divers_a captain_n and_o general_n be_v appoint_v by_o david_n and_o benajah_n by_o solomon_n so_o also_o david_n establish_v 2700._o levite_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a 1_o chr._n 26.32_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o time_n over_o the_o other_o tribe_n 11._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o josephus_n inform_v we_o that_o six_o thousand_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v make_v judge_n by_o david_n and_o if_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n have_v not_o usual_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o that_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n by_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v they_o 2_o sam._n 15.3_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o jehosaphat_n set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n 2_o chr._n 19.5_o and_o also_o a_o chief_a court_n in_o jerusalem_n v._o 8_o 11_o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrim_n as_o the_o rabbin_n mention_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o right_a of_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v judge_n and_o judicature_n will_v appear_v from_o philo_n princip_n phil._n de_fw-fr create_v princip_n who_o discourse_v of_o a_o prince_n with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n direct_v he_o to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o read_v therein_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v other_o who_o shall_v partake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v it_o that_o the_o lesser_a cause_n he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v they_o to_o inferior_a ruler_n 15._o 15._o of_o make_v law_n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o quinquarb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n de_fw-fr syned_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 7._o carpz_n in_o schickard_n c._n 1._o theor_n 2._o p._n 15._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o new_a law_n or_o constitution_n be_v also_o pretend_a to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n and_o consequent_o their_o king_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o legislation_n since_o these_o rabbinical_a writer_n do_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n nor_o any_o share_n in_o its_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o other_o by_o selden_n and_o carpzovius_fw-la but_o whereas_o the_o chief_a thing_n report_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n consist_v either_o in_o their_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o their_o military_a achievement_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o stand_a military_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o divide_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.24_o 25._o and_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n evidence_v their_o establish_v order_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a such_o be_v the_o division_n make_v by_o david_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 11._o ant._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o division_n be_v observe_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n stand_v sect._n 3_o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o adjoin_v the_o particular_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v by_o josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n abovemention_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o distinct_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n 1._o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o court_v of_o judicature_n or_o officer_n there_o be_v in_o judah_n none_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n ever_o do_v vie_v for_o sovereignty_n with_o it_o but_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o th._n 7._o as_o be_v challenge_v by_o schickard_n to_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o call_v it_o synedrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la regiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la compar_fw-la or_o by_o grotius_n 5.22_o grot._n in_o mat._n 5.22_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n ow_v senatûs_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regiae_fw-la velut_fw-la parem_fw-la in_o which_o expression_n be_v assert_v its_o equal_a or_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n which_o selden_n also_o allow_v 667._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 4._o p_o 667._o yet_o for_o give_v further_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v above_o express_v i_o shall_v assert_v 2._o that_o this_o chief_a synedrial_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n captivity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v since_o the_o captivity_n be_v of_o a_o late_a extract_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o have_v its_o first_o original_n since_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o true_a royal_a power_n there_o be_v indeed_o all_o along_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n oblige_v the_o judge_n or_o king_n in_o arduous_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o such_o only_a to_o consult_v and_o by_o he_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v also_o elder_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o with_o some_o of_o these_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n will_v direct_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o josephus_n propose_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o king_n 8._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o act_v without_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senator_n yet_o salmasius_n think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 47._o defence_n regius_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 47._o be_v suitable_a only_o to_o those_o prince_n who_o rule_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v mention_v they_o be_v certain_o no_o rule_n either_o found_v on_o the_o law_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o indeed_o josephus_n who_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o jew_n sustain_v under_o the_o roman_a king_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o rabbinical_a strain_n
yet_o sometime_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o plain_o misrepresent_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v do_v in_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n now_o mention_v 3._o the_o israelite_n also_o have_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n command_v by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o orderly_a government_n power_n both_o in_o its_o supreme_a power_n and_o they_o have_v one_o chief_a court_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o inferior_a enjoin_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o all_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o justice_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n order_v by_o he_o and_o dependent_a upon_o he_o 6._o gemar_fw-la in_o sanh_o c._n 2._o sect._n 6._o even_o the_o talmud_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o parashah_n of_o the_o law_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n which_o parashah_n or_o section_n begin_v deut._n 16.18_o and_o end_v deut._n 21.10_o and_o so_o take_v in_o this_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n but_o we_o have_v much_o better_a evidence_n hereof_o both_o in_o what_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v of_o the_o king_n power_n concern_v matter_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o that_o god_n charge_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o care_n of_o execute_v justice_n jer._n 21.12_o ch_n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16._o see_v also_o 2_o kin._n 15.6_o 4._o but_o this_o rabbinical_a sanhedrim_n who_o name_n be_v of_o a_o greek_a extraction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v somewhat_o intimate_v the_o time_n of_o its_o production_n consist_v only_o of_o rabbi_n or_o such_o student_n in_o the_o law_n who_o receive_v ordination_n it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n 3._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 3._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o no_o doubt_n prince_n and_o noble_a person_n enjoy_v place_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n judge_n and_o precise_a number_n of_o judge_n and_o whereas_o these_o rabbinical_a court_n of_o judicature_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n only_o in_o lesser_a place_n of_o twenty_o three_o in_o great_a city_n and_o the_o supreme_a court_n precise_o of_o seventy_o one_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o this_o model_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v the_o number_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o such_o court_n give_v either_o by_o josephus_n or_o philo._n 8._o ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o yea_o josephus_n declare_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o contrary_a hereto_o that_o in_o every_o city_n the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o seven_o man_n with_o two_o levite_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o the_o direction_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o court_n of_o ten_o elder_n at_o bethlehem_n ruth_n 4.2_o and_o of_o seventy_o seven_o elder_n at_o succoth_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n jud._n 8.14_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o judge_n and_o ruler_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n do_v direct_v but_o very_o different_a 21._o perpetual_a gou._n of_o chr._n church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 21._o as_o be_v from_o hence_o observe_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 5._o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n common_o receive_v without_o much_o examination_n that_o this_o great_a court_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v unto_o moses_n his_o assistance_n in_o the_o government_n num._n 11._o which_o mr_n selden_n account_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a 12._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 12._o that_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o those_o 70._o elder_n be_v such_o a_o sanhedrin_n as_o i_o have_v above_o discourse_v of_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o very_a distant_a age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o 70._o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v one_o court_n and_o not_o officer_n in_o distinct_a limit_n as_o also_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n 7.16_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o who_o be_v himself_o chief_a judge_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n hold_v his_o assize_n in_o circuit_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n 3._o ant._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o supreme_a court_n in_o be_v all_o those_o time_n which_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n the_o authority_n claim_v to_o they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v evince_v i_o say_v he_o who_o consider_v all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o question_n if_o not_o deny_v its_o so_o early_a original_n and_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o court_n etc._n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 23._o p._n 661_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o series_n of_o succession_n of_o its_o precedent_n have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n they_o ordinary_o account_v from_o moses_n till_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o several_a judge_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o successive_a head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o court_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o thing_n therein_o show_v they_o to_o have_v judge_v israel_n as_o single_a person_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o settle_a great_a court_n of_o judicature_n with_o they_o that_o people_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o such_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o jewish_a writer_n produce_v different_a catalogue_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 5._o ibid._n n._n â—_o 5._o which_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v it_o and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v david_n and_o some_o other_o king_n to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o this_o court_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n abovementioned_a but_o these_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a fable_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o even_o selden_n himself_o acknowledge_v 674._o ibid._n n._n 6._o p._n 674._o that_o what_o the_o jewish_a writer_n deliver_v be_v successio_fw-la intuenti_fw-la haud_fw-la satis_fw-la commoda_fw-la and_o not_o only_a petavius_n and_o pererius_n have_v disow_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o samhedrim_n to_o be_v from_o moses_n but_o carpzovius_fw-la late_o passim_fw-la carpz_n in_o schickard_n p._n 11_o p._n 16._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o conringius_n de_fw-fr republica_n hebraica_n and_o fipschmuthius_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la eligendo_fw-la &_o deponendo_fw-la as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o captivity_n 6._o there_o be_v also_o another_o conceit_n 1._o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n bertr_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n c._n 11._o l'emp_n in_o bertr_n ibid._n &_o in_o middoth_n c._n 5._o sect._n 3_o mos_fw-la &_o aar_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o which_o have_v take_v place_n with_o many_o as_o junius_z and_o tremellius_n in_o deut._n 17._o bertram_z and_o l'empereur_n our_o english_a author_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o other_o that_o god_n appoint_v two_o synedrial_a consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a now_o if_o all_o that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o god_n officer_n be_v by_o divine_a authority_n empower_v to_o judge_n and_o determine_v of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o regular_a purity_n of_o the_o temple_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n still_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o royal_a government_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o assert_v and_o some_o intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n of_o a_o council_n or_o consistory_n of_o priest_n 26.3_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26.3_o but_o since_o the_o authority_n plead_v for_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v a_o proper_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastioal_n so_o that_o both_o these_o pretend_a consistory_n be_v style_v by_o bertram_n summa_fw-la &_o suprema_fw-la judicia_fw-la ibid._n
authority_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v in_o another_o discourse_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_o manifest_a from_o another_o position_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o reflect_v upon_o 2._o it_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o that_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v speak_v treason_n in_o his_o pulpit_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v treason_n indeed_o 1584._o ibid._n ch._n 24._o p._n 551_o 552._o the_o like_a plea_n be_v use_v by_o a._n melvil_n a_o chief_a modeller_n of_o the_o scotish_n presbytery_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 1584._o and_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o civil_a judge_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n this_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o mr_n rutherford_n but_o this_o position_n be_v in_o a_o exceed_a strange_a manner_n espouse_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n who_o contest_v with_o king_n james_n concern_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n mr_n d._n blake_n have_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o s._n andrews_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v discover_v the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v a_o atheist_n with_o many_o more_o dangerous_a assertion_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o answer_v these_o thing_n he_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o first_o cognition_n thereof_o 330._o spotsw_n hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 6._o p._n 330._o and_o the_o kirk-commissioner_n enter_v a_o declinator_n and_o protestation_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o mr_n blake_n because_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n before_o a_o proper_a judge_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1596._o hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 6._o a_o 1596._o will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n and_o this_o contest_v be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a and_o the_o disturbance_n ensue_v thereupon_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n etc._n adr._n damman_n in_o praest_n viror_fw-la epist_n p._n 49._o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o agent_n then_o send_v into_o scotland_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o 1597._o but_o such_o position_n and_o undertake_n as_o these_o be_v calculate_v for_o a_o meridian_n equal_a in_o elevation_n with_o the_o italian_a 3._o one_o thing_n insist_v on_o for_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n from_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n act_n by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n 4._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o but_o this_o have_v be_v particular_o answer_v above_o 4._o but_o they_o further_o argue_v ecclesiasticale_n christ_n royal_a authority_n not_o invade_v by_o prince_n govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiasticale_n that_o it_o be_v the_o royalty_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o civil_a ruler_n do_v intermeddle_v herein_o they_o thereby_o invade_v christ_n kingly_a government_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v put_v into_o other_o language_n will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o king_n or_o ruler_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o the_o high_a five_o monarchy_n man_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n that_o no_o act_n that_o christ_n do_v as_o king_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o king_n there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_o incommunicable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o any_o other_o human_a person_n whosoever_o be_v found_v on_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v his_o give_v the_o sanction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o sovereign_a dispense_n divine_a grace_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n his_o pronounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o his_o have_v by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o far_o disclaim_v from_o king_n as_o from_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o christ_n government_n of_o his_o church_n where_o some_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n thus_o christ_n rule_v christian_n and_o so_o may_v all_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o authority_n encourage_v the_o pious_a and_o devout_a and_o discountenance_v the_o negligent_a and_o so_o ought_v all_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n to_o do_v by_o they_o 3._o if_o govern_v other_o with_o respect_n to_o religion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o royal_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v by_o this_o method_n become_v void_a also_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o convey_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o place_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o have_v be_v also_o other_o very_a pernicious_a principle_n which_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n both_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o late_a dreadful_a time_n of_o civil_a war_n the_o whole_a management_n of_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o undertake_n to_o alter_v and_o order_v public_a affair_n without_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o practical_a disow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n disclaim_v popular_a supremacy_n disclaim_v some_o person_n then_o who_o will_v be_v think_v man_n of_o sense_n do_v assert_v that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v own_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n yet_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n other_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o honorary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o please_v he_o instead_o of_o full_a power_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n 1649._o july_n 17._o 1649._o by_o a_o pretend_a act_n it_o be_v call_v treason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o then_o affirm_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 6._o but_o because_o i_o hope_v these_o position_n be_v now_o forsake_v and_o because_o much_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v design_v against_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o take_v arm_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o here_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o who_o will_v disprove_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n because_o of_o some_o action_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o any_o in_o their_o name_n against_o their_o king_n or_o even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o they_o do_v first_o stand_v bind_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o action_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o justifiable_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n 7._o second_o the_o assert_v supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o position_n big_a with_o nonsense_n and_o irreligion_n it_o be_v nonsense_n like_o a_o whole_a army_n be_v general_n since_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v over_o no_o body_n unless_o something_o can_v be_v supreme_a over_o itself_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a power_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n of_o
thereby_o to_o be_v the_o better_a man_n or_o the_o better_a christian_a in_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n by_o venture_v to_o displease_v or_o provoke_v his_o parent_n and_o to_o lose_v those_o advantage_n and_o favour_n he_o may_v by_o a_o dutiful_a carriage_n receive_v from_o they_o notwithstanding_o such_o empty_a pretence_n to_o plead_v for_o disobedience_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o hierocles_n assert_v 53._o hier._n in_o pythag._n p._n 53._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o parent_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v disobey_v but_o where_o themselves_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o like_a nature_n 11._o 2._o they_o who_o seem_v to_o disregard_n their_o own_o interest_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o superior_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v the_o better_a or_o the_o wise_a man_n unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n firm_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o case_n forsake_v house_n and_o land_n and_o life_n become_v a_o needful_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o other_o time_n 420._o cont._n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 420._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o so_o far_o beside_o themselves_o and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o displease_v and_o provoke_v prince_n further_o than_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o cont._n gaud._n epist_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o especial_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la who_o be_v furious_a and_o outrageous_a person_n among_o they_o have_v be_v never_o the_o better_o esteem_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o not_o only_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n against_o it_o but_o be_v very_o prodigal_a in_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o party_n that_o man_n who_o will_v spend_v or_o throw_v away_o his_o estate_n in_o a_o contention_n with_o his_o equal_a where_o it_o will_v better_o become_v he_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v not_o applaud_v and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o contend_v with_o his_o superior_a be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o because_o the_o common_a good_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n be_v herein_o concern_v and_o he_o who_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o the_o approbation_n favour_n and_o respect_n of_o governor_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n can_v well_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o appoint_v they_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o rom._n 13.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 12._o 3._o that_o man_n only_a act_n as_o become_v a_o true_o conscientious_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a disposition_n without_o undue_a affect_v to_o please_v himself_o or_o to_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o to_o seek_v applause_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o indeed_o the_o be_v in_o vogue_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n be_v to_o some_o person_n a_o more_o prevail_a temptation_n than_o the_o proposal_n of_o gain_n or_o public_a honour_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n even_o among_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v arrive_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o all_o their_o possession_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o nation_n for_o their_o master_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o great_a in_o their_o own_o society_n that_o they_o need_v the_o watchful_a eye_n and_o frequent_a rebuke_n of_o their_o saviour_n 10.44_o luk._n 9.46_o 47_o 48._o ch_z 22.24_o 25_o 26._o mar._n 10.44_o to_o check_v and_o curb_v this_o evil_a temper_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n as_o a_o method_n of_o gain_n also_o as_o be_v easy_o observe_v 13._o wherefore_o the_o perform_v active_a obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o superior_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o who_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n since_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect_n i._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lawgiver_n have_v just_o take_v especial_a care_n thereof_o 1._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o tumult_n conspiracy_n and_o civil_a war_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o the_o high_a mischief_n the_o violation_n of_o thing_n sacred_a the_o banish_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o therewith_o christian_a love_n meekness_n mercy_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o practise_v murder_n rapine_n violence_n and_o lewdness_n and_o beside_o what_o every_o man_n may_v himself_o personal_o suffer_v in_o such_o calamity_n the_o dismal_a spectacle_n which_o his_o eye_n may_v behold_v the_o tragical_a relation_n which_o his_o ear_n must_v hear_v and_o the_o perplex_v fear_n which_o may_v assault_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o astonish_a conviction_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o tumultuous_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v concern_v they_o 2._o but_o though_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v firm_o oblige_v man_n to_o peace_n obedience_n and_o due_a submission_n there_o be_v many_o person_n who_o own_o that_o name_n and_o yet_o entertain_v position_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o they_o who_o receive_v any_o government_n in_o the_o state_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o command_v other_o sect._n 1_o shall_v testify_v their_o loyalty_n and_o their_o detestation_n of_o such_o position_n as_o undermine_v the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o realm_n a_o twofold_a acknowledgement_n the_o one_o more_o particular_a against_o romish_a conspiracy_n and_o the_o other_o more_o general_a 3._o the_o former_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n power_n 3_o jac._n 4._o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n against_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n which_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v constant_o take_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o dominion_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n or_o to_o licence_n they_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o or_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n or_o government_n whether_o he_o proceed_v by_o declaration_n sentence_n excommunication_n or_o any_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o use_v needful_a circumspection_n rome_n this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n assort_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n of_o depose_v king_n which_o have_v appear_v with_o so_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o it_o and_o this_o pretence_n be_v not_o only_o manage_v as_o a_o intrigue_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1215._o conc._n lat._n c._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la a_o 1215._o in_o the_o general_n council_n as_o they_o at_o rome_n esteem_v it_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n do_v not_o purge_v
fall_v with_o the_o depose_n power_n for_o the_o absolve_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v therein_o express_v and_o contain_v and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v find_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o discharge_a subject_n from_o such_o oath_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o depose_n or_o deprive_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n as_o be_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o he_o can_v then_o prince_n have_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o perform_v allegiance_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v take_v any_o special_a oath_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v indeed_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o long_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v pronounce_v the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o subjection_n to_o cease_v sect._n 2_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o more_o general_a acknowledgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n safety_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n b_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o this_o profession_n be_v require_v by_o the_o act._n of_o uniformity_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o sense_n be_v enjoin_v upon_o all_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o consider_v the_o several_a clause_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n and_o just_a security_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o government_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n king_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o first_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n which_o in_o the_o due_a latitude_n of_o its_o sense_n do_v include_v what_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o eminent_a member_n thereof_o have_v constant_o acknowledge_v our_o homily_n teach_v 2._o hom._n of_o obedience_n part._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o stand_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n power_n can._n 1._o concern_v regal_a power_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n 1640._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v s._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n hereafter_o mention_v 3._o this_o clause_n of_o acknowledgement_n be_v frame_v and_o enjoin_v by_o a_o english_a parliament_n not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o disloyal_a and_o unchristian_a proceed_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o tender_v to_o english_a subject_n and_o relate_v particular_o to_o the_o king_n not_o indefinite_o to_o any_o king_n can_v bear_v no_o other_o rational_a construction_n than_o to_o condemn_v the_o english_a subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o like_a attempt_n against_o any_o other_o king_n who_o enjoy_v sovereign_a authority_n be_v equal_o unblamable_a in_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o position_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o utter_a unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n among_o any_o other_o nation_n against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o he_o do_v not_o therewith_o enjoy_v that_o right_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o our_o king_n have_v and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o government_n as_o the_o lacedaemonian_a be_v pausan_n plut._n in_o pausan_n in_o which_o pausanias_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n under_o the_o ephori_fw-la but_o with_o as_o much_o distance_n from_o royal_a power_n and_o supremacy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o military_a imperator_n or_o general_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o right_n 22._o plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o like_a condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tabrobana_n be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o other_o have_v give_v somewhat_o a_o like_a account_n concern_v some_o other_o place_n but_o against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n all_o open_a hostility_n and_o secret_a treachery_n in_o his_o subject_n be_v universal_o to_o be_v esteem_v utter_o unlawful_a 4._o and_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v prince_n violence_n have_v too_o oft_o be_v offer_v to_o prince_n that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o treacherous_a and_o disloyal_a action_n or_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v free_a as_o shall_v render_v it_o exceed_v needful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n but_o alas_o the_o wretched_a practice_n against_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n be_v equal_o manifest_a and_o horrid_a and_o the_o too_o forward_a proneness_n of_o vicious_a man_n to_o entertain_v rebellious_a design_n both_o under_o paganism_n judaisme_n mahometanism_n and_o christianity_n may_v afford_v matter_n enough_o for_o multiply_a tragedy_n i_o shall_v forbear_v many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o that_o temper_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n 5._o 15._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o of_o their_o king_n which_o reign_v before_o the_o consul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o ancus_n martius_n who_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n if_o so_o much_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o both_o they_o 17._o suet._n in_o calig_n n._n 58._o claudio_n n._n 44._o ner._n n._n 49._o galb_n n._n 19_o othon_n n._n 11._o vitell._n n._n 17._o and_o suctonius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o caesar_n show_v that_o beside_o julius_n caesar_n and_o domitian_n no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o they_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o even_o all_o from_o tiberius_n to_o vespasian_n have_v their_o death_n procure_v either_o by_o secret_a treachery_n or_o open_a assault_n and_o that_o there_o be_v suspicion_n concern_v and_o frequent_a conspiracy_n against_o other_o of_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n omit_v many_o other_o instance_n and_o the_o rebellion_n in_o other_o country_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propagate_v from_o rome_n since_o greg._n 7._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o extrav_fw-mi joh._n tit._n 12._o c._n 1._o that_o though_o ancona_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n and_o lie_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o one_o of_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n to_o this_o purpose_n soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectores_fw-la interficere_fw-la it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o kill_v their_o governor_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o prince_n have_v kill_v betwixt_o thirty_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o genius_n and_o temper_n which_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o rome_n and_o scotland_n be_v such_o as_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v no_o very_o great_a respect_n unto_o prince_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o have_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o
of_o their_o duty_n in_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a reflection_n on_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o a_o perplex_a intricacy_n that_o honest_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n who_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o without_o consult_v skilful_a lawyer_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n 12._o beside_o the_o word_n of_o this_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n against_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v account_v sufficient_a in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edw._n the_o three_o 3.2_o â—t_a edw._n 3.2_o it_o be_v declare_v without_o allowance_n of_o any_o case_n or_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v treason_n if_o any_o man_n do_v levy_v war_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n give_v they_o aid_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o 2.1_o 13_o car._n 2.1_o and_o since_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n it_o be_v also_o in_o general_a term_n declare_v treason_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o without_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o war_n as_o defensive_a only_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o of_o the_o lrod_n or_o commons_o we_o have_v in_o two_o several_a statute_n this_o declaration_n 2.6_o 13_o car._n 2.6_o that_o both_o or_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v raise_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a 2.3_o 14_o car._n 2.3_o against_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o sole_a supreme_a command_n and_o government_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ever_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n 13._o and_o from_o the_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o law_n that_o plea_n which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n become_v whole_o void_a 13._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 13._o that_o learned_a man_n indeed_o do_v assert_v that_o if_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v part_n in_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n and_o part_n in_o the_o king_n if_o the_o king_n invade_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n he_o may_v be_v oppose_v with_o just_a force_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o any_o supremacy_n and_o this_o he_o think_v must_v take_v place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o foreign_a war_n when_o whosoever_o have_v any_o pat_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v but_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v that_o part_n but_o these_o word_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o inconsiderate_a from_o so_o intelligent_a a_o person_n if_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v concern_v one_o simple_a and_o unmixed_a supremacy_n for_o to_o assert_v two_o capacity_n where_o each_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o found_v one_o only_o regular_a government_n but_o to_o erect_v two_o distinct_a government_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o execution_n indeed_o in_o such_o a_o mix_a and_o divide_a government_n as_o be_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o constitution_n and_o capitulation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o several_a principality_n or_o rather_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v a_o power_n of_o take_v arm_n if_o their_o right_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o these_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n enjoy_v a_o right_n of_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o grotius_n be_v take_v together_o it_o will_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n lord_n commons_z or_o both_o joint_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n because_o these_o public_a law_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o defensive_a war_n against_o the_o king_n 14._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v that_o no_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v under_o any_o pretence_n a_o authority_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o very_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o chief_a baron_n of_o the_o realm_n undertake_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n 1264._o m._n par._n an._n 1264._o who_o m._n paris_n call_v baronum_fw-la capitaneum_fw-la and_o after_o several_a battle_n have_v be_v fight_v the_o king_n person_n be_v seize_v and_o take_v at_o lewis_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o 1265._o idem_fw-la a_o 1265._o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n in_o which_o all_o those_o who_o act_v under_o or_o with_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n be_v disinherit_v 31._o sir_n w._n raleigh_n priu._n of_o parl._n p._n 31._o which_o act_n of_o disinherit_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o follow_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a term_n by_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n a_o plenipotentiary_n power_n be_v delegated_a and_o commit_v to_o twelve_o peer_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a concern_v they_o who_o thus_o stand_v disinherit_v 15._o these_o twelve_o publish_v their_o determination_n 2._o an._n 51_o h._n 3._o dict._n de_fw-fr kenilw._n c._n 2._o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dictum_fw-la de_fw-fr kenilworth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n unless_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v they_o shall_v pay_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o land_n for_o five_o year_n and_o they_o who_o have_v no_o land_n be_v to_o give_v their_o own_o oath_n and_o to_o find_v other_o surety_n for_o their_o peaceable_a behaviour_n and_o also_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v 9_o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v tenant_n shall_v lose_v their_o right_n in_o their_o farm_n 11._o c._n 11._o save_v the_o right_a of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n do_v instigate_v any_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o land_n for_o two_o year_n with_o many_o other_o provision_n for_o particular_a case_n and_o they_o also_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v refuse_v these_o term_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o favourable_a mitigation_n of_o strict_a justice_n they_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr exhaeredatis_fw-la 29._o c._n 29._o and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o recover_v their_o estate_n but_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o simon_n the_o montfort_n himself_o 21._o c._n 21._o be_v exclude_v from_o these_o term_n of_o favour_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o justice_n in_o manus_fw-la regis_fw-la now_o those_o practice_n and_o enterprise_n which_o be_v so_o public_o censure_v condemn_v and_o punish_v by_o our_o parliament_n and_o proceed_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o they_o unlawful_a act_n 16._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v an._n 52_o hen._n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o marlbridge_n mention_n it_o 1._o st._n marlbridge_n c._n 1._o as_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a mischief_n and_o evil_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o england_n many_o peer_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o receive_v justice_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v more_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o original_a latin_a than_o in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n justitiam_fw-la indignati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la recipere_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la prout_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la &_o consueverunt_fw-la and_o do_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o cause_n of_o themselves_o now_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o peer_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aught_o to_o have_v
of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o david_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v saul_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr dau._n &_o saul_n and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n note_v when_o david_n declare_v saul_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 35._o aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet._n test_n c._n 35._o and_o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o david_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o add_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a divinam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la regalis_fw-la that_o the_o royal_a office_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o he_o both_o do_v honour_n saul_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v 6._o some_o possible_o may_v here_o urge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o establish_v antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o divine_a authority_n no_o king_n have_v any_o power_n to_o repeal_n or_o break_v they_o and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o may_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o constitution_n to_o defend_v these_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n though_o christian_n have_v not_o but_o even_o this_o also_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o right_a and_o justice_n have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n of_o its_o succession_n and_o establishment_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o tert._n ap._n c._n 4._o cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 4._o orig._n cont_n cel._n l._n 1._o l._n 5._o &_o l._n 8._o which_o peculiar_o be_v from_o god_n and_o however_o no_o prescription_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a christian_n constant_o assert_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o contrary_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a authority_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o considerable_a moment_n clear_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o such_o case_n as_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o if_o this_o be_v then_o unlawful_a it_o be_v now_o much_o more_o so_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n ii_o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 2_o 1._o because_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n resist_v king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v receive_v the_o full_a evidence_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v guide_v i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o thing_n with_o much_o brevity_n when_o samuel_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n or_o as_o very_o many_o translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o word_n most_o frequent_o signify_v 64._o v._o verse_n vulg._n syr._n arab._n par._n chald._n &_o sept._n barclai_n adv_fw-la monarch_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o the_o judgement_n or_o right_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 18._o and_o ch._n 10.25_o many_o judicious_a man_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v account_v it_o to_o contain_v this_o sense_n that_o such_o be_v the_o right_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n that_o though_o the_o people_n may_v bear_v and_o sustain_v such_o injury_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v 6._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n th._n 1._o p._n 1._o &_o th._n 7._o p._n 160._o grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o in_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 6._o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n of_o redress_v themselves_o by_o force_n but_o only_o must_v apply_v themselves_o too_o god_n this_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o place_n thus_o express_v si_fw-la peccarent_fw-la reges_fw-la graviter_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ultio_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la he_o say_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la agenti_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceret_fw-la vim_o ullam_fw-la opponere_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n salmasius_n defence_n reg._n c._n 2._o 2._o solomon_n persuade_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o reverence_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n eccl._n 8.2_o 3._o declare_v v._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o which_o word_n give_v a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v such_o that_o no_o opposition_n or_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o inferior_n and_o when_o david_n declare_v ps_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 10._o ambr._n apol_n dau._n c._n 10._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n thereof_o that_o david_n be_v king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v own_v by_o vega_n 2._o veg._n in_o ps_n 4._o poenit._fw-la conc._n 2._o to_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o s._n hierome_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n upon_o that_o expression_n nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o thou_o alone_o my_o superior_a upon_o earth_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o though_o other_o exposition_n also_o have_v be_v give_v 517._o strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o this_o show_v what_o apprehension_n these_o christian_a writer_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o david_n regal_a authority_n and_o this_o have_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o when_o murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o inferior_a person_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n david_n judgement_n must_v be_v according_a as_o god_n himself_o will_v pronounce_v and_o execute_v and_o though_o god_n so_o far_o pardon_v david_n as_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o yet_o his_o child_n must_v die_v v._o 14._o even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n v._o 15_o 18_o 22._o and_o god_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n v._o 10._o whereby_o amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n as_o a_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n v._o 11._o 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o religion_n public_o tolerate_v as_o the_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v the_o blame_n constant_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n whereas_o if_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n have_v the_o power_n of_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v equal_o chargeable_a upon_o they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o same_o pious_a spirit_n which_o will_v engage_v a_o good_a prince_n must_v also_o oblige_v a_o pious_a people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o just_a power_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v lawful_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o
tthat_a time_n no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o be_v a_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o empire_n who_o then_o have_v a_o distinct_a king_n of_o their_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o the_o persian_n 7._o evag._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o thereupon_o this_o country_n be_v call_v persarmenia_n but_o for_o divers_a year_n before_o and_o after_o this_o war_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v this_o action_n gr_n eus_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 7._o gr_n declare_v they_o be_v friend_n and_o confederate_n till_o by_o this_o undertake_n of_o maximinus_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n 16._o i_o confess_v some_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v end_v decline_v this_o loyalt_n afterward_o decline_v there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n some_o attempt_n and_o enterprise_v undertake_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o nature_n gr_n socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2d_o c._n 12._o gr_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n there_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o in_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_a sedition_n and_o tumult_n as_o socrates_n express_v it_o and_o these_o take_v place_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 340._o 134_o ibid._n c._n 134_o then_o among_o other_o thing_n hermogenes_n the_o emperor_n commander_n who_o he_o send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o dispossess_v paulus_n from_o be_v bishop_n there_o be_v oppose_v with_o force_n the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v fire_v upon_o he_o and_o himself_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 342._o not_o long_o after_o this_o also_o 4._o baron_fw-fr aâ—_n 350._o n._n 1_o 2_o 4._o begin_v the_o more_o open_a and_o contrive_v rebellion_n of_o magnentius_n and_o though_o this_o be_v undertake_v out_o of_o ambition_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n yet_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n under_o a_o pretence_n for_o religion_n he_o first_o engage_v against_o constans_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o for_o which_o abominable_a parricide_n 5._o athan._n apol_n ad_fw-la constant_n baron_fw-fr a_o 353._o n._n 5._o athanasius_n inveigh_v great_o against_o he_o and_o then_o manage_v a_o war_n against_o constantius_n and_o this_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n on_o both_o side_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o rebellious_a insurrection_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o genuine_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v whole_o averse_a from_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o proceed_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a temper_n do_v in_o divers_a person_n degenerate_a in_o this_o particular_a such_o exorbitant_a and_o evil_a practice_n be_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect_n i._o resistance_n by_o force_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 1_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o grant_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o geneal_a rule_n for_o ordinary_a circumstance_n but_o yet_o they_o pretend_v there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o which_o it_o must_v admit_v of_o exception_n and_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o case_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o manage_v be_v like_o the_o pharisaical_a corban_n a_o engine_n and_o method_n to_o make_v void_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n of_o barclay_n 212._o g._n barcl_n count_v monarchomach_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 212._o who_o propose_v the_o question_n nullÃne_fw-la casus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v there_o no_o case_n fall_v out_o in_o which_o the_o people_n by_o their_o authority_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n 5._o b._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v certain_o none_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o unless_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la 2._o sovereign_n the_o whole_a community_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n now_o the_o first_o question_n and_o pretence_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o if_o the_o whole_a or_o principal_a part_n thereof_o do_v account_n themselves_o injure_v and_o oppress_v by_o their_o sovereign_n and_o judge_v it_o needful_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o security_n and_o the_o common_a good_a to_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v use_n of_o force_n against_o he_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o such_o resistance_n this_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o seditious_a position_n of_o mariana_n 6._o marian._n de_fw-fr reg_n &_o reg._n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o who_o not_o only_o give_v a_o large_a allowance_n to_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o divest_v their_o king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o he_o also_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n be_v consult_v and_o where_o there_o be_v publica_n vox_fw-la populi_n the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n incline_v that_o way_n and_o this_o notion_n also_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o exorbitant_a degree_n be_v embrace_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o man_n of_o disloyal_a antimonarchical_a spirit_n but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v both_o of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o clear_a enough_o for_o the_o refute_v hereof_o i_o shall_v only_o superadd_a these_o brief_a consideration_n 3._o first_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n thereof_o can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n because_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a person_n thereof_o and_o with_o especial_a respect_n to_o this_o kingdom_n i_o above_o observe_v that_o our_o law_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o joint_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n the_o same_o have_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o bodinus_fw-la 5._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o concern_v england_n and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o king_n have_v jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la conclude_v singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la principis_fw-la vitam_fw-la famam_fw-la aut_fw-la fortunas_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la vocare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n either_o single_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o bring_v into_o danger_n the_o life_n honour_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o this_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o great_a confusion_n since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o passion_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o absalon_n do_v testify_v and_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v forward_o to_o cast_v off_o moses_n and_o to_o make_v they_o another_o captain_n numb_a 14._o 2_o 4._o three_o this_o liberty_n may_v as_o reasonable_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o private_a person_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o in_o such_o enterprise_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v counsel_v by_o and_o be_v general_o influence_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n fouroth_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o any_o evil_a action_n and_o consequent_o against_o resistance_n do_v not_o become_v void_a by_o any_o great_a number_n join_v together_o in_o practise_v what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o dare_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o less_o but_o the_o great_a when_o a_o multitude_n shall_v be_v actor_n in_o it_o if_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o father_n or_o master_n this_o be_v not_o the_o more_o allowable_a if_o all_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n join_v in_o the_o confederacy_n and_o when_o great_a multitude_n engage_v in_o open_a insurrection_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o may_v
power_n undertake_v to_o destroy_v any_o great_a or_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n such_o thing_n in_o some_o case_n have_v oft_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n but_o herein_o the_o english_a constitution_n do_v afford_v peculiar_a advantage_n and_o security_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n above_o what_o be_v in_o many_o other_o sovereignty_n but_o these_o case_n may_v be_v best_a judge_v of_o by_o rank_v they_o in_o several_a order_n and_o by_o observe_v particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v happen_v under_o other_o different_a government_n 11._o wherefore_o 1._o sovereign_n power_n have_v sometime_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n crime_n where_o this_o be_v a_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n and_o upon_o great_a crime_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o great_a or_o enormous_a crime_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o public_a sentence_n which_o may_v be_v call_v judiciary_n and_o legal_a proceed_n among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o judge_n the_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o which_o time_n that_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n upon_o the_o levite_n concubine_n judg._n 19_o but_o the_o benjamite_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n 2._o antiquit._fw-la jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v deserve_v justice_n that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n ch._n 20._o and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n say_v josephus_n to_o act_v more_o fierce_o against_o they_o than_o their_o father_n have_v do_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o when_o this_o whole_a tribe_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o destroy_v except_o six_o hundred_o man_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o israelite_n and_o these_o survive_a benjamite_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o execution_n be_v just_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o indeed_o those_o benjamite_n who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o heinous_a wicked_a action_n do_v thereby_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o syagr_n ambr._n ep._n 65._o ad_fw-la syagr_n for_o s._n ambrose_n right_o declare_v non_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la criminis_fw-la tantum_fw-la facinus_fw-la defendisse_fw-la quam_fw-la exercuisse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o crime_n to_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o villainy_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n except_o four_o hundred_o virgin_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o favourer_n of_o this_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gibeathite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o punish_v it_o 12._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o 12._o the_o jew_n also_o after_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v and_o themselves_o disperse_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n in_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o also_o of_o adrain_n when_o they_o be_v head_v by_o the_o pretend_a messiah_n call_v barchocab_n or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n numb_a 24.17_o though_o the_o jew_n find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o call_v he_o barcozib_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o proceed_v with_o that_o fury_n that_o they_o lay_v many_o place_n utter_o waste_v both_o about_o egypt_n and_o libya_n scldeno_n buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr scldeno_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o cyprus_n and_o both_o the._n jewish_a chronicle_n tzemach_n david_n and_o other_o historian_n account_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o great_a number_n to_o have_v be_v then_o slay_v by_o they_o about_o alexandria_n and_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n 6._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o 6._o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a sad_a effect_n in_o judea_n and_o mesopotamia_n where_o orosius_n relate_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n determine_v the_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n there_o as_o a_o stop_n to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fury_n of_o that_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o he_o and_z adrian_z his_o successor_n in_o several_a country_n especial_o in_o and_o near_a judea_n in_o the_o expedition_n of_o qu._n lucius_n and_o the_o take_v the_o city_n bitter_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o express_v 〈◊〉_d buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o vast_a number_n who_o be_v then_o destroy_v be_v indeed_o utter_o incredible_a but_o eusebius_n mention_v infinite_a multitude_n cut_v off_o and_o dion_n speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n all_o which_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o seditious_a outrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o enjoy_v safety_n 13._o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o instance_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 17._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 17._o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a tumultuous_a in_o surrection_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 24._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la illyriae_n and_o according_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v even_o the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a all_o cut_v off_o together_o as_o corn_n by_o the_o sickle_n for_o which_o fact_n proceed_v from_o great_a unadvised_a passion_n that_o emperor_n upon_o st._n ambrose_n reproof_n manifest_v great_a repentance_n 14._o now_o the_o destroy_v innocent_a person_n can_v never_o be_v just_a and_o the_o kill_a infant_n among_o other_o though_o allow_v and_o sometime_o enjoin_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v certain_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v defend_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o judea_n other_o the_o subject_n under_o the_o english_a government_n have_v great_a advantage_n above_o many_o other_o and_o many_o other_o eastern_a nation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o their_o law_n declare_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n that_o the_o particular_a rescript_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v account_v law_n and_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v esteem_v a_o legal_a decision_n or_o sentence_n and_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v from_o these_o consideration_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o instance_n abovementioned_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o sentence_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v jest_v we_o a_o example_n to_o do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o person_n condemn_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o resist_v by_o force_n the_o proceed_n of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o government_n than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o subjection_n to_o that_o government_n and_o authority_n and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n be_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n either_o to_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o to_o add_v to_o their_o former_a crime_n a_o continue_a resist_a just_a authority_n but_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o english_a government_n have_v this_o advantage_n among_o other_o that_o it_o give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o english_a subject_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judiciary_n and_o legal_a proceed_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o against_o the_o life_n or_o property_n of_o any_o person_n 30._o magn._fw-la chart._n c._n 30._o who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o orderly_o but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n nor_o will_v our_o law_n allow_v any_o such_o general_a sentence_n which_o may_v take_v in_o innocent_a person_n 15._o and_o second_o there_o have_v also_o be_v case_n in_o world_n where_o a_o sovereign_a power_n have_v engage_v in_o the_o destroy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o real_a crime_n arm_n where_o the_o
imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la christian_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la aed_n lamb._n julii_n 10._o 1678._o geo._n thorp_n rev._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o dom._n domino_fw-la guliel_n archiep._n cant._n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la christian_n loyalty_n or_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o be_v assert_v that_o just_a royal_a authority_n and_o eminency_n which_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n especial_o concern_v supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a together_o with_o the_o disclaim_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n by_o william_n falkner_n preacher_n at_o s._n nicholas_n in_o lin_z regis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishops-head_n in_o st_n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n william_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n undertake_v a_o vindication_n of_o those_o public_a loyal_a declaration_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o hope_v your_o grace_n will_v therefore_o not_o account_v it_o improper_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o yourself_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v be_v such_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o in_o this_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o to_o they_o who_o with_o it_o have_v herein_o embrace_v the_o true_a reform_a profession_n but_o both_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o divers_a other_o different_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o their_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n entertain_v such_o disloyal_a position_n as_o be_v of_o dangerous_a importance_n unto_o government_n wherein_o beside_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v too_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereby_o establish_v all_o which_o necessary_a duty_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o therein_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a behaviour_n of_o inferior_a relation_n be_v particular_o enjoin_v for_o the_o gain_v reputation_n to_o our_o religion_n because_o a_o temper_n fit_v for_o christian_a subjection_n suppose_v pride_n passion_n and_o perverseness_n to_o be_v subdue_v and_o that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o humble_a meek_n and_o peaceable_a spirit_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o his_o example_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n because_o the_o contrary_a ill_a principle_n which_o many_o have_v imbibe_v have_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a which_o hurtful_a position_n have_v prevail_v the_o more_o among_o man_n by_o their_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n as_o if_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v needful_a to_o assert_v the_o just_a interest_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o every_o man_n be_v own_o propriety_n all_o which_o will_v represent_v the_o secular_a authority_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o since_o man_n be_v much_o lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o interest_n that_o what_o i_o propose_v may_v be_v the_o more_o successful_a and_o effectual_a i_o have_v show_v that_o obedience_n and_o peaceable_a subjection_n to_o governor_n without_o resistance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v all_o good_a man_n to_o practice_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n be_v both_o to_o ruler_n and_o to_o subject_n and_o that_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v only_o express_v more_o covert_o and_o succinct_o because_o though_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v by_o some_o man_n there_o be_v another_o interest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o boundless_a ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o church_n which_o chief_o instigate_v their_o opposition_n hereunto_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n i_o defend_v do_v not_o gratify_v this_o interest_n but_o that_o tend_v best_a to_o promote_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o its_o preserve_v all_o just_a right_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o may_v gain_v to_o it_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o though_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o subject_n i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o may_v be_v several_a defect_n in_o my_o performance_n notwithstanding_o my_o diligent_a endeavour_n yet_o i_o presume_v humble_o to_o tender_v they_o to_o your_o grace_n in_o confidence_n that_o your_o candour_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o favourable_a acceptance_n to_o well_o design_v and_o not_o unuseful_a undertake_n and_o to_o make_v charitable_a allowance_n for_o their_o imperfection_n do_v bear_v a_o equal_a proportion_n with_o other_o part_n of_o your_o great_a worth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o you_o possess_v your_o great_a dignity_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o happy_o continue_v here_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v see_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o prosperity_n and_o true_a piety_n flourish_v all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n be_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o honour_v your_o grace_n with_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a reverence_n william_n falkner_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o realm_n require_v a_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o who_o bear_v any_o office_n therein_o concern_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o different_a party_n use_v their_o several_a method_n and_o pretence_n to_o oppose_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o public_a declaration_n i_o have_v endeavour_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_v those_o mistake_n or_o doubt_n which_o may_v either_o perplex_v any_o person_n or_o tempt_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n by_o these_o particular_a acknowledgement_n which_o be_v make_v by_o so_o many_o person_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o both_o because_o these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v select_v as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n by_o the_o grave_n and_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o due_a compliance_n with_o they_o include_v the_o practise_v obedience_n and_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o also_o because_o the_o unjust_a opposition_n make_v against_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o manage_v by_o ill_a design_n or_o at_o least_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o promote_v ill_a effect_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v do_v also_o speak_v much_o the_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a contrivance_n or_o a_o way_n lay_v to_o entitle_v any_o professor_n thereof_o to_o claim_v or_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o usurp_v upon_o or_o oppose_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v shameful_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o little_a by_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a usurpation_n be_v found_v in_o their_o unjust_a encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v unsensible_a what_o horrid_a and_o mischievous_a
conspiracy_n have_v be_v frequent_o contrive_v against_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o wicked_a position_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v but_o all_o these_o attempt_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n will_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n also_o and_o severe_o condemn_v by_o it_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o vindicate_a the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discourse_v of_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o every_o way_n suitable_o to_o and_o worthy_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o i_o have_v herein_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o consideration_n so_o i_o can_v free_o say_v i_o have_v every_o where_o endeavour_v impartial_o to_o discover_v and_o faithful_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o use_v any_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la to_o evade_v or_o obscure_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n discern_v any_o mistake_n i_o shall_v presume_v upon_o his_o candour_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v thing_n i_o have_v avoid_v nothing_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o difficulty_n or_o considerable_a matter_n of_o objection_n but_o in_o the_o return_n of_o answer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o assert_v i_o have_v oft_o purposely_o omit_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o shun_v needless_a prolixity_n and_o have_v wave_v several_a thing_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n sometime_o because_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n on_o this_o account_n for_o instance_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n over_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n pay_v tribute_n mat._n 17.24_o 27._o for_o though_o many_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v rather_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o annual_a oblation_n unto_o god_n himself_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o st_n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n refer_v it_o yet_o in_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i_o still_o reserve_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n acknowledge_v the_o primary_n necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v a_o high_a reverence_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o establish_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a miscarriage_n among_o man_n that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o many_o weighty_a thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_o secular_a constitution_n and_o be_v no_o further_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o for_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o outward_a penalty_n these_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o lie_v a_o far_o great_a necessity_n of_o keep_v and_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o devout_o attend_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o orderly_o perform_v its_o office_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a sanction_n than_o from_o the_o countenance_n or_o establishment_n of_o any_o civil_a law_n or_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o wonderful_o promote_v and_o preserve_v both_o piety_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n but_o there_o must_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v between_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o a_o careful_a discharge_n of_o both_o and_o these_o precept_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o entreat_v that_o reader_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o have_v different_a apprehension_n from_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o just_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o impartial_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v no_o mere_a matter_n of_o speculation_n but_o be_v such_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o practice_n which_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v act_n neither_o charitable_o to_o themselves_o nor_o accountable_o to_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n direct_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n uprightness_n truth_n and_o peace_n lin_z regis_n june_n 21._o 1678._o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 3_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n by_o public_a authority_n observe_v sect._n 4._o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o royal_a supremacy_n sect._n 5._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o chap._n ii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect._n 1_o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v sect._n 2._o the_o various_a plea_n against_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v right_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n refute_v chap._n iii_o no_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o regal_a sect._n 1_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n claim_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n reflect_v on_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o its_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o the_o king_n himself_o sect._n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o many_o weighty_a case_n claim_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n examine_v and_o refute_v sect._n 3_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o distinct_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n chap._n iu._n royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a prove_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 2._o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n sect._n 3_o what_o authority_n such_o prince_n have_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o full_a clear_v this_o matter_n chap._n v._o a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o general_n exercise_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o its_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a sect._n 2._o this_o supremacy_n own_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o sect._n 4._o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o arianism_n consider_v sect._n 5._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o authority_n sect._n 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a cognisance_n
the_o person_n govern_v and_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o unto_o obedience_n so_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o secular_a government_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o judge_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1_o kin._n 10.9_o jer._n 22.15_o hence_o the_o ancient_a ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v their_o judge_n by_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o people_n num._n 27.17_o and_o also_o by_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 2._o phil._n de_fw-fr praem_fw-la &_o poen_n p._n 918._o &_o the_o vit._n mos_n l._n 2._o and_o philo_n account_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o command_v and_o prohibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o enclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o and_z giving_z execution_n to_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v that_o the_o govern_v power_n include_v a_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o community_n and_o of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o to_o command_v and_o encourage_v well-doing_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n and_o cause_n of_o inferior_n acquit_v or_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o oppose_v all_o injurious_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v all_o this_o towards_o all_o other_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n without_o be_v govern_v by_o subject_n to_o or_o accountable_a before_o any_o other_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o most_o suitable_a to_o supremacy_n of_o government_n that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o governor_n proceed_v shall_v be_v altogether_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o rule_n be_v such_o as_o he_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v of_o himself_o or_o else_o free_o accept_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v form_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o propose_v by_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n over_o the_o world_n that_o all_o his_o government_n and_o execute_v judgement_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o arbitrary_a will_n which_o exclude_v all_o respect_n thereto_o and_o man_n have_v not_o a_o less_o but_o a_o great_a government_n over_o himself_o when_o he_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o governor_n when_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n enjoy_v a_o complete_a supremacy_n though_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o much_o more_o may_v christian_a king_n do_v while_o they_o maintain_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v some_o kingdom_n where_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o where_o other_o law_n establish_v by_o their_o predecessor_n be_v stand_a rule_n and_o if_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o consider_v that_o when_o great_a emperor_n yield_v to_o their_o conquer_a and_o tributary_n principality_n at_o their_o petition_n and_o desire_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o former_a law_n as_o be_v do_v to_o judaea_n by_o their_o persian_a 17._o josep_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o lib._n 12._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 3._o lib._n 14._o c._n 17._o grecian_a egyptian_a syrian_a and_o roman_a governor_n under_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v this_o be_v no_o give_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o a_o free_a natural_a prince_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o parliament_n be_v always_o take_v in_o for_o the_o form_n and_o enact_v any_o new_a law_n which_o he_o establish_v at_o their_o request_n and_o petition_n 3._o and_o as_o such_o a_o model_n of_o frame_v law_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o realm_n which_o they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o which_o will_v make_v their_o subjection_n more_o cheerful_a and_o free_a and_o it_o further_o enclude_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o government_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a care_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v thereto_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o penalty_n but_o have_v also_o give_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o their_o be_v and_o constitution_n passim_fw-la st._n de_fw-fr marlbridge_n st._n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la st._n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n the_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o law_n be_v call_v thing_n agree_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o concordata_fw-la and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o but_o always_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o nor_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n without_o the_o king_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v by_o a_o late_a statute_n declare_v to_o be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n 2.1_o 13_o car._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a office_n supremacy_n be_v a_o right_a of_o govern_v not_o of_o perform_v all_o particular_a office_n that_o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o cause_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o right_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n or_o office_n of_o all_o person_n who_o be_v under_o this_o government_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o supremacy_n though_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o somewhat_o large_o insist_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a government_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o argue_v they_o may_v not_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la reges_fw-la supremi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magistratus_fw-la but_o no_o man_n need_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n who_o do_v consider_v due_o those_o very_a word_n both_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a wherefore_o 5._o obs_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o cause_n there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n thing_n some_o authority_n beside_o the_o supreme_a by_o peculiar_a divine_a institution_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o command_v a_o army_n or_o navy_n and_o the_o govern_v any_o place_n or_o county_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n which_o institution_n must_v be_v reverence_v and_o the_o rule_v thereof_o attend_v unto_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o ancient_a law_n reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o yet_o much_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o the_o power_n of_o prove_v will_n and_o testament_n 2._o 21_o hen._n 8.5.22_o &_o 23_o car._n 2._o and_o grant_v administration_n concern_v which_o our_o late_a statute_n have_v make_v some_o additional_a provision_n but_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n
which_o entire_o flow_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v ordain_v and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v now_o the_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n be_v never_o design_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o violate_v either_o these_o divine_a or_o christian_a institution_n or_o to_o assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n to_o invade_v that_o authority_n and_o right_n which_o be_v make_v peculiar_a thereby_o whether_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a assert_v grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n s._n m._n cap._n 2._o n._n 1._o abbot_n de_fw-fr suprem_fw-la pot_n reg._n prael_n 2._o n._n 2._o mas_o de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a right_n assert_v wherefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o understand_a man_n to_o tax_v the_o vanity_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o this_o that_o he_o may_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a action_n 6._o obs_n 2._o since_o the_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o thing_n temporal_a do_v not_o exclude_v the_o subject_n from_o a_o real_a propriety_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n nor_o declare_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o please_v to_o alienate_v his_o subject_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n the_o own_v his_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o strain_v as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alienate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o our_o english_a law_n this_o have_v the_o same_o legal_a security_n that_o all_o other_o property_n have_v 1._o magn._fw-la char._n c._n 1._o and_o with_o a_o priority_n and_o precedence_n thereto_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o possession_n which_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o inviolable_a as_o the_o right_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o revenue_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o administration_n which_o tend_v to_o man_n eternal_a felicity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o secure_v than_o what_o concern_v their_o temporal_a welfare_n 7._o obs_n 3._o authority_n thing_n good_a and_o evil_n can_v be_v alter_v but_o must_v be_v establish_v by_o authority_n the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o supreme_a in_o thing_n temporal_a as_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o command_n of_o god_n can_v be_v alter_v thereby_o viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v theft_n and_o murder_n good_a or_o justice_n chastity_n and_o speak_a truth_n evil_n and_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a all_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o church_n must_v remain_v equal_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o temporal_a affair_n what_o authority_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o any_o other_o person_n still_o remain_v entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o royal_a government_n over_o they_o thus_o for_o instance_n the_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n of_o parent_n be_v still_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o derive_v from_o the_o regal_a authority_n nor_o can_v be_v forbid_v by_o it_o and_o this_o power_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christianity_n establish_v have_v be_v universal_o own_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o philo_n caium_fw-la phil._n de_fw-fr leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la that_o when_o tiberius_n the_o son_n of_o drusus_n a_o minor_a be_v leave_v copartner_n with_o caligula_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o tiberius_n the_o decease_a emperor_n caligula_n by_o this_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a method_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v so_o under_o his_o immediate_a government_n as_o to_o have_v opportunity_n to_o destroy_v he_o sect._n 3_o by_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o as_o the_o paternal_a power_n must_v be_v preserve_v so_o likewise_o whatsoever_o officer_n or_o order_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v commit_v his_o authority_n unto_o in_o his_o church_n this_o authority_n do_v full_o still_o remain_v and_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o temporal_a power_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v take_v away_o or_o abolish_v thereby_o but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a government_n have_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o right_a and_o authority_n 168._o v._o thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 4._o p._n 168._o of_o enjoin_v to_o every_o one_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o also_o of_o determine_v many_o particularity_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o these_o general_a head_n and_o to_o punish_v irregular_a exorbitance_n and_o miscarriage_n sect_n iii_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n by_o public_a authority_n observe_v 1._o though_o these_o thing_n may_v of_o themselves_o seem_v clear_a enough_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o two_o authentic_a exposition_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a confirm_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n the_o former_a with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v at_o first_o publish_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n there_o the_o queen_n disclaim_v all_o authority_n of_o minister_a divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n malicious_a in_o the_o admonition_n to_o simple_a people_a deceive_v by_o malicious_a as_o that_o which_o can_v by_o any_o equity_n of_o word_n or_o good_a sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o oath_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o oath_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n challenge_v therein_o than_o what_o be_v challenge_v by_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o k._n edw._n 6._o and_o which_o be_v and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n and_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o person_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o but_o this_o explication_n receive_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o ample_a public_a sanction_n by_o a_o statute_n law_n not_o long_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o injunction_n 1._o 5_o eliz._n 1._o therein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o same_o admonition_n it_o plain_o may_v appear_v 3._o the_o other_o public_o acknowledge_v exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v or_o establish_v by_o a_o legal_a sanction_n 37._o 13_o eliz._n 12._o artic._n 37._o therein_o be_v these_o word_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 4._o and_o when_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o sentence_a some_o recusant_n in_o the_o castle_n chamber_n at_o duâ—lin_n explain_v the_o king_n
officer_n not_o exclude_v from_o all_o civil_a government_n that_o though_o these_o office_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v thereto_o and_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v any_o civil_a power_n by_o mere_a virtue_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o though_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n be_v reasonable_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n because_o civil_a and_o political_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n since_o he_o be_v a_o part_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o the_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o jewish_a state_n 121._o syn._n ep._n 121._o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o synesius_n observe_v that_o the_o chief_a secular_a power_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o eli_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o succeed_a time_n when_o aristobulus_n be_v observe_v by_o s_n hierome_n 9_o hier._n in_o dan._n 9_o to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o there_o join_v the_o royal_a authority_n and_o diadem_n with_o the_o priesthood_n but_o even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehosophat_n 12_o deut._n 17._o v._o 8_o 12_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o law_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o judge_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19.8_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v interpret_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n to_o import_v the_o same_o 2._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 2._o concern_v other_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o family_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a affair_n and_o authority_n and_o while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o pagan_a prince_n 6._o v._o const_n apostol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 6._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o officer_n thereof_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o decide_v all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o of_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o as_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n take_v notice_n and_o the_o make_v peace_n and_o decide_v difference_n be_v think_v a_o work_n so_o well_o become_v such_o person_n and_o be_v so_o usual_o practise_v by_o they_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n 19_o aug._n de_fw-fr oper._n monach_n c._n 29._o posid_v de_fw-fr vit._n aug._n c._n 19_o that_o he_o mention_n these_o thing_n as_o those_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o which_o take_v up_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o divers_a imperial_a edict_n of_o pious_a prince_n do_v peculiar_o reserve_v the_o cognisance_n of_o most_o cause_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n beside_o other_o 123._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o leg_n 7_o 8._o novel_a 83_o &_o 86_o &_o 123._o to_o the_o hear_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o ecclesastical_a officer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o community_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v very_o allowable_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v every_o way_n useful_a unto_o both_o and_o thereby_o also_o to_o the_o church_n good_a 10._o but_o this_o distinct_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o office_n civil_a a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o its_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o a_o enlargement_n thereof_o and_o a_o advancement_n of_o its_o dignity_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o its_o officer_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o secular_a power_n be_v whole_o superad_v over_o and_o above_o it_o and_o without_o any_o infringement_n thereof_o 15._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 168._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13._o didocl_n alt._n dam._n cap._n 1._o p._n 15._o and_o hereupon_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o writer_n term_v a_o cumulative_a and_o not_o a_o privative_a power_n as_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o same_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v without_o any_o abatement_n of_o the_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o whole_a civil_a authority_n towards_o all_o subject_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o only_o still_o remain_v entire_a to_o the_o secular_a ruler_n but_o he_o also_o receive_v this_o accession_n thereunto_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o object_n of_o his_o government_n be_v so_o far_o enlarge_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o inspection_n and_o care_n even_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n have_v establish_v and_o this_o do_v also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o not_o only_o all_o subject_n in_o their_o general_a capacity_n as_o such_o sect._n 5_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o that_o even_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o their_o realm_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o peculiar_a appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v also_o include_v under_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o the_o less_o subject_n notwithstanding_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a argument_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o ruler_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n afford_v sect_n v._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o key_n the_o prince_n care_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v any_o person_n into_o reject_v he_o from_o or_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o dispense_n christian_a mystery_n can_v be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v yet_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v punish_v their_o neglect_n indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v rule_n for_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o order_n such_o rule_n be_v part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o very_a many_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v practise_v and_o observe_v 123._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o l._n 3._o nou._n 6._o &_o 123._o and_o the_o establish_n law_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o those_o of_o justinian_n have_v be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o late_a canonist_n do_v broad_o censure_v he_o as_o intermeddle_v too_o far_o in_o church_n affair_n yet_o baronius_n himself_o be_v here_o so_o modest_a 1._o annal._n eccles_n an._n 528._o n._n 1._o as_o to_o allow_v low_a that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o excuse_n and_o the_o late_a learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marcâ—_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd_v &_o imp._n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a bishop_n patriarch_n and_o council_n do_v applaud_v and_o honour_v these_o his_o constitution_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o divine_a establishment_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a service_n be_v
difference_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o supremacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o in_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n appear_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n many_o thing_n be_v allowable_a under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v here_o further_o plead_v that_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v further_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n than_o the_o gospel_n will_v admit_v because_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o distinguish_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n as_o under_o the_o evangelical_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o political_a government_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o proper_a fix_a kingly_a authority_n in_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v as_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o true_a royal_a power_n in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a government_n by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o full_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o church_n government_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o civil_a nor_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o it_o but_o in_o both_o these_o dispensation_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o civil_a also_o in_o general_n establish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o subjection_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o prince_n it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n may_v the_o rather_o pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o fix_a royal_a line_n 9_o supra_fw-la epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch._n 20._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v also_o urge_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o single_a temporal_a sovereign_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n except_o the_o case_n of_o some_o proselyte_n such_o as_o naaman_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christian_n abroad_o any_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v and_o establish_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a in_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o general_o receive_v usage_n and_o thereby_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o canonical_a ordination_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n festival_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o communicate_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o no_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o consideration_n can_v hinder_v either_o the_o extent_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o this_o power_n have_v consist_v in_o a_o liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o rule_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a relate_v to_o religion_n beside_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o right_n as_o can_v be_v restrain_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o establish_v by_o civil_a sanction_n what_o be_v useful_a about_o religion_n and_o his_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n every_o christian_n owe_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o this_o very_a case_n than_o a_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v what_o general_a custom_n have_v make_v a_o part_n of_o decency_n and_o civility_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o right_a and_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o own_o action_n 10._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n object_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o some_o particularity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o exercise_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n thorndike_n intend_v who_o express_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v this_o sometime_o 11._o sometime_o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o else_o 11._o else_o review_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o as_o a_o stop_n to_o erastus_n yet_o he_o plain_o assert_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n 15._o christianity_n review_n p._n 15._o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o christian_a power_n attain_v the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n always_o have_v by_o the_o make_n christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o he_o also_o admit_v 14._o admit_v right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14._o the_o same_o power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o power_n be_v employ_v to_o advance_v religion_n 11._o church_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n another_o thing_n which_o may_v possible_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o church_n some_o have_v think_v that_o when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v main_o perform_v by_o solomon_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o leviathan_n 2._o leviath_n ch._n 40._o hospin_n de_fw-fr templ_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o notion_n speak_v of_o he_o ipse_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la obivit_fw-la part_n that_o he_o himself_o discharge_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o as_o any_o account_n thereof_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v not_o by_o prince_n undertake_v to_o celebrate_v that_o solemnity_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o c._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n placuit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o leon._n ep._n 88_o ad_fw-la germ._n &_o gal._n episcop_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 40_o 43_o 44._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o divers_a canon_n mention_v by_o gratian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n give_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o divers_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o do_v bear_v their_o part_n in_o that_o solemnity_n and_o the_o same_o author_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o consecration_n of_o those_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o late_o build_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n 12._o but_o that_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n desire_v god_n acceptance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_a end_n and_o the_o
good_a of_o israel_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o private_a person_n who_o dedicate_v a_o offering_n unto_o god_n though_o he_o be_v in_o no_o secular_a or_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o we_o have_v the_o like_a example_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o prayer_n those_o person_n be_v to_o make_v who_o present_v their_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o three_o year_n this_fw-mi deut._n 26_o 3-10_a 12-15_a and_o this_o may_v be_v more_o fit_o do_v by_o solomon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o inspire_a person_n and_o solomon_n also_o as_o king_n command_v a_o great_a festivity_n and_o a_o joyful_a solemnity_n to_o be_v then_o observe_v sup_n eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o the_o like_a do_v constantine_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n abovementioned_a 2._o there_o be_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o in_o god_n name_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o the_o set_v it_o apart_o thereto_o upon_o account_n of_o god_n authority_n by_o they_o who_o be_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o office_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n 1_o chr._n 23.13_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o do_v by_o their_o bring_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chr._n 5.5_o 7._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v whereby_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v or_o dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o both_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o josephus_n do_v declare_v 3._o 10._o jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o here_o be_v god_n own_v this_o his_o possession_n and_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o house_n immediate_o upon_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o 1_o kin._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chr._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o have_v be_v before_o do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o hence_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o hallow_v this_o house_n 1_o kin._n 9.3_o 7._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o solomon_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n from_o solomon_n will_v not_o prove_v prince_n to_o have_v have_v any_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n above_o what_o they_o may_v enjoy_v in_o the_o christian_n 13._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o suggestion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 29._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v under_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o it_o then_o be_v more_o external_a and_o enjoy_v temporal_a promise_n chief_o whereas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v any_o strength_n or_o force_n in_o this_o way_n of_o discourse_v especial_o because_o all_o religion_n as_o such_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o because_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o future_a but_o of_o its_o present_a polity_n yet_o i_o shall_v return_v hereto_o these_o consideration_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o dispense_n heavenly_a grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o take_a man_n into_o a_o inward_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o bestow_n on_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o far_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o all_o visible_a and_o external_a dispensation_n be_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o his_o consideration_n can_v amount_v unto_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o have_v still_o under_o the_o gospel_n visible_a being_n and_o their_o action_n of_o life_n their_o public_a service_n and_o profession_n with_o several_a divine_a institution_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o thing_n external_a and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o man_n concern_v thing_n visible_a and_o external_a chap._n iii_o no_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o regal_a sect_n i._o the_o exorbitant_a power_n claim_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n reflect_v on_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o its_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o the_o king_n himself_o sect._n 1_o 1._o there_o be_v divers_a both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n who_o entertain_v a_o notion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 20._o sch._n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n hebr._n c._n 1._o theor._n 2._o even_o grotius_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o government_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v perfect_o monarchical_a and_o schickard_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mixt_o aristocratical_a and_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o person_n chief_a dangerous_a and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n be_v chief_a assert_v the_o royal_a government_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v under_o the_o synedrial_a authority_n now_o if_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereto_o may_v seem_v overlong_a and_o tedious_a to_o some_o reader_n i_o hope_v the_o usefulness_n thereof_o for_o vindicate_v royal_a authority_n and_o discover_v usual_a and_o considerable_a mistake_n 3._o b._n 1._o c._n 3._o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n and_o although_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v not_o direct_o depend_v upon_o the_o political_a constitution_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o great_a advantage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o royal_a government_n that_o god_n himself_o establish_v a_o pattern_n thereof_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v hence_o also_o infer_v and_o both_o romish_a writer_n and_o other_o of_o a_o antimonarchical_a strain_n 49._o salm._n defen_n reg._n c._n 2._o p._n 49._o or_o as_o salmasius_n call_v they_o hildebrandinae_n &_o enthusiasticae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la auctores_fw-la in_o manage_v their_o design_n have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o jewish_a synedrial_n power_n against_o the_o right_n of_o king_n 2._o 36._o annal._n eccles_n a_o 57_o n._n 36._o thus_o baronius_n declare_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la lex_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la data_fw-la monstravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o although_o they_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o have_v king_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o those_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o he_o please_v be_v moderator_n in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o 72._o elder_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanhedrin_n who_o office_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o concern_v a_o prophet_n in_o which_o word_n beside_o other_o mistake_n he_o assert_v as_o that_o which_o will_v best_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v a_o court_n govern_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a description_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 14._o v._o seld._n the_o sign_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n._n 14._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v neither_o ordinary_o precedent_n thereof_o nor_o necessary_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o at_o some_o time_n he_o may_v be_v both_o 3._o and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v for_o popular_a supremacy_n junius_n brutus_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n synedrium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n etc._n etc._n 96._o vindic._n contra_fw-la tyrant_n qu._n 3._o p._n 96._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v other_o person_n and_o not_o long_o
bertram_n ibid._n this_o which_o be_v also_o improve_v by_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_a consistory_n and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reject_v concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v two_o thing_n 7._o first_o that_o this_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n according_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o state_n they_o have_v only_o one_o great_a sanhedrin_n which_o take_v cognisance_n both_o of_o chief_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o assert_v of_o two_o such_o proper_o distinct_a synedrial_a court_n be_v just_o explode_v by_o grotius_n 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26._o v._n 3._o selden_n dr_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o well_o acquaint_v with_o jewish_a learning_n and_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o particular_a consistory_n the_o royal_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 8._o second_o the_o pretend_a proof_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o conceit_n do_v build_v be_v very_o weak_a some_o person_n will_v find_v a_o evidence_n for_o a_o divine_a appointment_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o in_o exod._n 24.1_o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n 12._o jus_fw-la divin_fw-fr regim_fw-la eccl_n part._n 2._o ch_n 12._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v you_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v concern_v any_o consistory_n or_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o account_v seventy_o four_o person_n to_o be_v but_o seventy_o one_o 9_o other_o as_o l'empereur_n and_o rutherford_n 505._o l'emp_n in_o annot._n in_o bertr_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o middoth_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la rutherf_n diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n ch_n 23._o p._n 505._o insist_v on_o deut._n 17.8_o 12._o where_o a_o court_n of_o appeal_v in_o difficult_a case_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o law_n declare_v if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o thy_o gate_n then_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o which_o particle_n some_o render_v or_o unto_o the_o judge_n now_o all_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o two_o distinct_a consistory_n be_v that_o here_o be_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o text_n give_v sufficient_a intimation_n that_o here_o be_v only_o one_o chief_a court_n design_v and_o that_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a person_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o 8._o ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o josephus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v also_o express_o require_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n deut._n 19.16_o 17._o if_o a_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o any_o man_n to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_a then_o both_o the_o man_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n may_v sometime_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o enquiry_n about_o civil_a case_n and_o matter_n of_o trespass_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o 1_o kin._n 8.31_o 32._o 10._o another_o place_n frequent_o allege_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrim_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v the_o constitution_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8.-11_a which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o restore_v the_o synedrial_a government_n 1._o grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o but_o grotius_n do_v with_o considerable_a probability_n deny_v that_o two_o court_n be_v here_o appoint_v and_o josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o since_o two_o distinct_a court_n do_v not_o appear_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o david_n and_o jehosaphat_n do_v different_o model_n their_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19_o 8-11_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o model_n be_v perform_v by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o royal_a authority_n but_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrim_n erect_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o i_o have_v give_v plain_a evidence_n that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o jehosophat_v time_n the_o power_n claim_v at_o peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o act_n of_o jehosophat_n give_v any_o court_n a_o original_a sanction_n as_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o power_n paramount_n to_o the_o royal_a by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v 11._o and_o now_o again_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unmeet_a to_o apologise_v for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o synedrial_a power_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o mistake_n of_o very_a many_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o what_o ill_a purpose_n this_o error_n have_v be_v by_o some_o abuse_v both_o for_o the_o subvert_v the_o royal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a to_o add_v this_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o say_v so_o much_o therein_o as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o impartial_a man_n for_o the_o refute_v overgrow_v mistake_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o 25._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n proleg_n p._n 23_o 24_o 25._o because_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a romanist_n late_o though_o he_o mention_v other_o plea_n do_v insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o against_o the_o admit_v that_o royal_a supremacy_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n then_o in_o all_o difficult_a case_n must_v depend_v on_o this_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o this_o he_o there_o insist_o upon_o with_o particular_a opposition_n to_o the_o anglobritanni_n or_o the_o position_n concern_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n argument_n for_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o enquiry_n how_o far_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v claim_v and_o use_v this_o authority_n sect_n i._o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n i_o 1._o in_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a government_n religion_n prince_n as_o god_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v upon_o the_o original_n thereof_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v the_o high_a right_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n his_o minister_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v also_o style_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ps_n 82.6_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n be_v constant_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d b._n i._o c._n 4_o tertul._n apol_n c._n 36._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tertullian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o ruler_n ought_v to_o
1._o con._n eph._n c._n 32._o to_o engage_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n because_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o their_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o procure_v very_o great_a good_a to_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o pious_a care_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v confident_a 50._o cont._n ep._n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o in_o epist_n 50._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n about_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o and_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o paternal_a enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o several_a family_n but_o not_o restrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a part_n of_o its_o authority_n god_n ordinance_n hereby_o place_v other_o in_o that_o authority_n which_o adam_n and_o noah_n have_v 727._o phil._n de_fw-fr create_v princip_n p._n 727._o over_o their_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_v progeny_n hence_o prince_n be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a parent_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n their_o political_a and_o civil_a be_v have_v a_o dependence_n also_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v call_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la 8._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o paternal_a power_n will_v remove_v the_o objection_n which_o some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o religion_n must_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v free_a as_o not_o to_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v by_o any_o humane_a civil_a power_n than_o will_v abraham_n command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n have_v be_v unblamable_a he_o be_v in_o his_o sphere_n a_o secular_a ruler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o grow_v man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n as_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n this_o also_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n command_a his_o household_n which_o be_v so_o large_a 2138._o v._o salian_a an._n m._n 2118._o n._n 13._o &_o a_o 2138._o that_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n when_o god_n give_v abraham_n this_o commendation_n he_o can_v arm_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o soldier_n of_o his_o own_o household_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o all_o his_o numerous_a family_n have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o since_o abraham_n continue_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o family_n be_v further_o enlarge_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commendation_n of_o he_o 9_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v sober_o consider_v what_o sad_a disturbance_n and_o commotion_n in_o divers_a kingdom_n have_v be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disloyal_a position_n and_o tumultuous_a practice_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n shall_v need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n exercise_n of_o government_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v great_o necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v his_o own_o authority_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o property_n of_o his_o subject_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n never_o intend_v to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o secular_a power_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o chief_a note_n among_o the_o romanist_n christus_fw-la say_v p._n the_o marca_n cum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la institueret_fw-la 25._o de_fw-fr concord_n in_o proleg_n p._n 25._o regum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la non_fw-la laesit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o tendency_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o humility_n meekness_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o from_o the_o many_o particular_a injunction_n of_o subjection_n to_o ruler_n and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o command_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n supremacy_n christianity_n establish_v regal_a supremacy_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v peculiar_o enjoin_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o all_o inferior_a relation_n towards_o their_o superior_n that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christianity_n may_v be_v adorn_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v or_o reject_v it_o tit._n 2.9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ch_z 3.1_o 2._o 2._o and_o with_o some_o prospect_n to_o christianity_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ps_n 2.10_o 11._o and_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n be_v 49.23_o sect._n 2_o and_o both_o this_o and_o their_o undertake_n christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o do_v require_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o s._n austin_n well_o declare_v 51._o conr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o that_o king_n than_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n when_o they_o therein_o command_v what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinant_fw-la religionem_fw-la as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o humane_a affair_n 3._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n shall_v give_v any_o exemption_n to_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o towards_o other_o king_n and_o governor_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 3._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apol._n c._n 3._o do_v yet_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v particular_o enjoin_v upon_o these_o person_n submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13.3_o 4._o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v exclude_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v of_o religion_n from_o their_o government_n and_o care_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o religion_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o the_o neglect_v contemn_v or_o oppose_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o evil_n do_v which_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v unless_o he_o be_v sink_v into_o atheism_n and_o so_o real_o ow_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o 160._o aug._n epist_n 160._o and_o s._n aug._n from_o rom._n 13.2_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o emperor_n command_v for_o truth_n bring_v judgement_n upon_o himself_o 4._o 2.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o include_v both_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n he_o thereby_o express_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o government_n to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o these_o end_n now_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ruler_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o oppose_v peace_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o not_o only_o not_o prostitute_a honesty_n and_o sobriety_n but_o defend_v and_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n mention_v godliness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v advance_v equal_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o peace_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o christian_a prayer_n be_v only_o design_v that_o king_n and_o ruler_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o particular_n mention_v shall_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o since_o god_n
plead_v for_o it_o this_o inspection_n of_o such_o secular_a person_n can_v be_v regular_a or_o expedient_a 6._o 18._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o in_o this_o council_n those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n who_o this_o council_n reject_v 69._o leon._n ep._n 69._o be_v censure_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o leo_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcianus_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o chief_o who_o effect_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n thereby_o vestro_fw-la praecipue_fw-la opere_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 18._o the_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v censure_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n be_v also_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o at_o the_o emperor_n desire_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 3._o conc._n chalc._o action_n 3._o and_o after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v both_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n joint_o chalc._n sacra_fw-la marcian_n in_o fin_n conc._n chalc._n and_o again_o marcian_n single_o publish_v their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o council_n and_o signify_v to_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v this_o their_o decree_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o militia_n he_o shall_v be_v cashier_v with_o other_o penalty_n for_o other_o person_n 8._o and_o whereas_o after_o the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n the_o eutychian_a party_n favour_v by_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n desire_v to_o make_v new_a stir_n and_o project_v in_o their_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o new_a council_n call_v that_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v again_o canvas_v and_o debate_v leo_n still_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 75._o leon._n ep._n 73_o 74_o 75._o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o new_a disquisition_n of_o that_o truth_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o some_o of_o these_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o council_n i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o they_o not_o only_o show_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v be_v own_v and_o comply_v with_o by_o a_o general_a council_n but_o even_o by_o that_o council_n who_o number_n of_o bishop_n do_v almost_o equal_a the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a general_a council_n join_v together_o and_o also_o because_o this_o do_v show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o than_o romish_a bishop_n even_o by_o leo_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n boldness_n and_o activeness_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o pusillanimity_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n 10._o and_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v observable_a from_o this_o short_a account_n concern_v these_o council_n case_n what_o power_n the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n give_v to_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o several_a general_a council_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o command_v bishop_n with_o respect_n thereto_o in_o that_o they_o ready_o obey_v their_o command_n in_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 2._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o discuss_v those_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o order_n for_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n appear_v from_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o assemble_v they_o show_v so_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o defer_v the_o open_v the_o council_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v particular_o evident_a in_o the_o four_o council_n 11._o three_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o these_o general_a council_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o council_n and_o about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o his_o coercive_a authority_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o three_o general_a council_n 4_o that_o they_o though_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v such_o a_o sanction_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o constitution_n do_v appear_v from_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o general_a council_n 12._o i_o omit_v all_o large_a discourse_n of_o other_o council_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v perform_v and_o many_o thing_n also_o in_o these_o council_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_a observation_n but_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o their_o first_o canon_n 1._o conc._n trull_n can_v 1._o will_v discern_v they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_n for_o their_o prince_n which_o these_o former_a council_n have_v and_o among_o provincial_a council_n imp._n conc._n mogunt_n a_o 813._o in_o praef_n ad_fw-la imp._n that_o of_o mentz_n do_v acknowledge_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rector_n and_o defensor_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rector_n and_o the_o council_n of_o merida_n in_o spain_n conc._n conc._n emer_n in_o praefat._n in_o fin_n conc._n ecclesiastica_fw-la disponere_fw-la to_o order_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v sapientia_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessa_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la govern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a sect_n iv_o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o arianism_n consider_v 1._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o reflect_v upon_o these_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o consider_v two_o objection_n concern_v the_o arian_n controversy_n 2._o arius_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n obj._n 1_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o oath_n and_o subscription_n of_o arius_n to_o the_o faith_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sect._n 4_o do_v again_o and_o again_o give_v his_o command_n to_o athanasius_n sec._n socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26_o 27._o gr_n athanas_n in_o apol._n sec._n with_o menace_n annex_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v arius_n again_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o do_v this_o notwithstanding_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n justify_v he_o and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o take_v part_n with_o arius_n which_o seem_v to_o disow_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o ans_fw-fr first_o rule_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o its_o rule_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v a_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v always_o oblige_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v they_o in_o command_n though_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o other_o or_o otherwise_o be_v mistake_v this_o will_v tend_v to_o disow_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o cause_n or_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o 4._o second_o the_o case_n of_o arius_n have_v be_v large_o hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a audience_n of_o
tell_v we_o 105._o quaestion_n heroicar_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 105._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n do_v sometime_o deprive_v have_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o claim_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o to_o support_v the_o popish_a power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n 5._o but_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v intimation_n of_o some_o suspicion_n council_n weight_n and_o meas_fw-la ch._n 20._o of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o true_o regular_a general_a council_n either_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a especial_o if_o it_o shall_v establish_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a order_n and_o unity_n throughout_o christendom_n will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o real_a goodness_n of_o the_o design_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o member_n or_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n establish_v by_o the_o unite_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o 1._o since_o such_o a_o council_n neither_o be_v in_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o this_o church_n and_o realm_n be_v a_o considerable_a branch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n therei_fw-la be_v no_o more_o foreign_a to_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n therein_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o civility_n may_v be_v esteem_v foreign_a thing_n which_o have_v as_o considerable_a residence_n here_o as_o any_o where_o else_o 3._o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v so_o express_v as_o if_o it_o purposely_o design_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o proper_o be_v neither_o a_o prince_n a_o person_n a_o state_n or_o potentate_n 4._o as_o this_o oath_n disow_v all_o foreign_a authority_n encroach_a upon_o the_o crown_n so_o if_o any_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o shall_v abridge_v or_o violate_v the_o royal_a authority_n all_o faithful_a subject_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o disclaim_v it_o 5._o though_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a if_o any_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n reject_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n prince_n deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a christian_n in_o such_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o they_o do_v their_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_a unavoidable_a penalty_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a and_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n 6._o the_o last_o part_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n crown_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n engage_v a_o defence_n of_o privilege_n and_o authority_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n engage_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o also_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o the_o only_a appear_a difficulty_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o clause_n for_o if_o when_o the_o great_a encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v discard_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v overdo_v 6.14_o 27_o h._n 8._o 28._o 37_o h._n 8.4_o 1_o ed._n 6.14_o in_o annex_v thing_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o fix_v in_o the_o crown_n those_o great_a revenue_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n when_o in_o many_o place_n there_o then_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v want_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o good_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o defence_n here_o undertake_v be_v that_o of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o such_o oblige_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o oppose_v all_o person_n who_o will_v injurious_o violate_v what_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n since_o such_o person_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o government_n and_o undermine_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o do_v act_v disorderly_a and_o against_o authority_n 7._o and_o some_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o such_o a_o way_n of_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n as_o under_o religious_a prince_n be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v that_o constitution_n 8.19_o 25_o h._n 8.19_o that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o hereby_o the_o clergy_n give_v such_o security_n to_o the_o king_n against_o all_o jealousy_n of_o renew_a ecclesiastical_a usurpation_n that_o thereupon_o the_o church_n may_v under_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o with_o assurance_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o protection_n practise_v upon_o its_o establish_a constitution_n which_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v also_o be_v hope_v that_o what_o shall_v be_v further_a needful_a may_v be_v superad_v by_o the_o royal_a licence_n and_o become_v more_o effectual_a to_o its_o end_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o authority_n 8._o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v depend_v upon_o a_o fair_a interpret_v how_o the_o word_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n must_v be_v interpret_v but_o natural_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o interpret_v the_o form_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n where_o the_o bare_a grammatical_a construction_n may_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n 8._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o n._n 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 16._o n._n 12._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 19_o sanders_n de_fw-fr oblige_n juram_fw-la pral_a 2._o n._n 8._o now_o though_o a_o force_a lax_n see_v by_o a_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n be_v just_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v reject_v yet_o a_o rigid_a interpretation_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o harsh_a and_o unlawful_a sense_n as_o be_v too_o oft_o do_v by_o discontent_a person_n be_v also_o to_o be_v discard_v where_o there_o be_v another_o construction_n or_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o word_n by_o natural_a interpretation_n be_v capable_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o secure_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o beside_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o equity_n will_v incline_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o politic_a rule_n of_o government_n will_v require_v governor_n to_o draw_v up_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o such_o phrase_n that_o they_o can_v by_o a_o fair_a construction_n natural_o admit_v a_o low_a sense_n than_o be_v design_v for_o otherwise_o such_o form_n of_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o not_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v and_o acquit_v the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o such_o censure_n as_o have_v inconsiderate_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n 9_o but_o those_o general_a word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 1603._o qu._n eliz._n inj._n 1_o can._n 1._o 1603._o and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n and_o word_n of_o like_a general_a force_n in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o our_o canon_n whereby_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v renounce_v have_v manifest_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o enjoin_v the_o disclaim_v all_o
foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o oath_n 37._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o article_n 37._o be_v to_o restore_v that_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o article_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v also_o declare_v 1_o k._n edw._n inj._n 1_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o manifest_v after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o claim_n he_o make_v sect_n ii_o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 2_o 1._o against_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o imperious_a demand_n make_v of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o of_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o secular_a government_n fot_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o defend_v by_o divers_a of_o their_o writer_n 2._o 8._o various_a assertion_n of_o romish_a writer_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n earcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o adversus_fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o yet_o among_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o romish_a communion_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v considerable_a person_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o monarch_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o grant_v to_o prince_n a_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o temporal_a republic_n 3._o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o embrace_v by_o joh._n major_n jacobus_n almain_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_o but_o be_v also_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o defend_v by_o barclay_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la blackwel_n in_o his_o examination_n barn_n in_o his_o catholico-romanus_n pacisicus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o but_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o distasteful_a to_o the_o romish_a court_n but_o even_o bellarmine_n account_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o heresy_n than_o a_o opinion_n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 4._o many_o other_o there_o be_v who_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o direct_v temporal_a power_n but_o yet_o grant_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v nder_v the_o term_n of_o indirectè_fw-la &_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la for_o since_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v mean_v in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o see_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o those_o of_o its_o communion_n these_o person_n grant_v as_o much_o indirect_o as_o any_o other_o do_v direct_o even_o as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v aver_v that_o alexander_n have_v no_o direct_a right_n to_o any_o other_o kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o enlargement_n of_o his_o government_n his_o claim_n be_v valid_a these_o give_v he_o as_o large_a a_o title_n as_o any_o other_o person_n can_v do_v this_o method_n do_v eellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n embrace_v with_o many_o other_o who_o he_o mention_n and_o he_o call_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o explain_v of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o ample_a and_o extensive_a power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a ibid._n bell._n ibid._n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n and_o that_o he_o can_v ordinary_o either_o establish_v temporal_a law_n or_o make_v they_o void_a as_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o if_o the_o king_n themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la 5._o yet_o because_o he_o who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n speak_v with_o some_o reserve_v and_o seem_a limitation_n of_o expression_n rather_o than_o of_o sense_n and_o chief_o because_o by_o considerable_a argument_n against_o the_o pope_n direct_v temporal_a power_n he_o have_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o direct_a support_n for_o this_o indirect_a power_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o barclay_n 329._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o p._n 101._o etc._n etc._n 40._o p._n 329._o that_o sixtus_n the_o five_o have_v a_o design_n and_o almost_o accomplish_v it_o by_o a_o public_a censure_n to_o abolish_v all_o bellarmine_n controversy_n because_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o comply_v far_o enough_o with_o his_o ambition_n 8._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la co._n 8._o n._n 8._o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v both_o by_o blackwell_n and_o bishop_n montague_n that_o carerius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la make_v it_o his_o drift_n to_o refute_v bellanmine_n and_o his_o notion_n yet_o inscribe_v it_o adversus_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o canonist_n and_o other_o of_o who_o baronius_n be_v one_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a universal_a temporal_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o the_o world_n &_o tam_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la quam_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la 20._o m._n becan_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 7._o blackw_n exam._n n._n 20._o as_o becanus_n express_v their_o sense_n many_o who_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o by_o blackwell_n who_o observe_v that_o both_o rodericus_fw-la sancius_n and_o carerius_fw-la do_v call_v this_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n 7._o rome_n universal_a temporal_a supremacy_n challenge_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o however_o any_o private_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n may_v think_v in_o their_o study_n or_o dispute_v in_o their_o write_n the_o public_a claim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v for_o a_o universal_a direct_a temporal_a power_n baron_fw-fr â—â—atina_fw-la in_o greg._n 7._o baron_fw-fr as_o be_v full_o evident_a from_o these_o among_o other_o instance_n when_o gregory_n the_o seven_o undertake_v to_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o rodolphus_n he_o find_v the_o right_n of_o his_o disposal_n thereof_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pretend_a successor_n at_o rome_n say_v petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n 8._o 1301._o extr._n coml_n l._n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mart._n polon_n a_o 1301._o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o assert_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o martinus_n polonus_n declare_v se_fw-la dominum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la asserebat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o confirm_v albertus_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n late_o publish_v by_o baluzius_n 3._o baluz_fw-fr in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la marc._n de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a power_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o we_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o vicar_n that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o constitute_v a_o emperor_n and_o of_o translate_n the_o empire_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o his_o high_a contest_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o the_o like_a claim_n be_v very_o notorious_a which_o occasion_v the_o earnest_a declaration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n against_o he_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o large_a rescript_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o to_z ferdinand_z and_o isabel_n â—_o 7._o decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o c._o â—_o king_n and_z queen_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v to_o they_o all_o the_o american_n land_n unpossessed_a of_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o island_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o continent_n which_o either_o already_o be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v
be_v discover_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v authoritate_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la vicariatus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la upon_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n and_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la have_v give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o grant_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o send_v preacher_n thither_o and_o to_o protect_v convert_v christian_n and_o to_o do_v such_o like_a office_n recognit_n in_o lib._n recognit_n he_o afterward_o find_v reason_n to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v there_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o rescript_n itself_o but_o only_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o 10._o the_o bull_n also_o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n declare_v that_o christ_n have_v constitute_v he_o a_o prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o supreme_a power_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a institution_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o country_n but_o these_o usurpation_n upon_o royal_a authority_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n 4._o de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o duarenus_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o can_v approve_v thereof_o ii_o and_o the_o proud_a and_o stately_a behaviour_n and_o deportment_n of_o this_o bishop_n prince_n the_o pope_n behaviour_n towards_o prince_n towards_o emperor_n and_o king_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n be_v suitable_a hereunto_o which_o by_o their_o own_o ceremonialist_n we_o have_v thus_o describe_v 2._o saer_n cerem_fw-la l._n 3._o sect._n 1._o c._n 2._o romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nemini_fw-la omnino_fw-la mortalium_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v no_o reverence_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n either_o by_o rise_v up_o open_o or_o by_o bow_v his_o head_n or_o by_o uncover_v it_o but_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o other_o great_a king_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o sit_v he_o do_v a_o little_a rise_n towards_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n and_o again_o omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o ibid._n c._n 3._o all_o mortal_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n presence_n must_v thrice_o at_o distant_a space_n bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n 12._o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v what_o our_o history_n manifest_a of_o the_o haughty_a insolent_a and_o imperious_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o our_o english_a king_n especial_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_z king_n john_n but_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a speech_n of_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_z henry_n the_o second_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o command_v or_o rule_v over_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v so_o huge_o please_v to_o baronius_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1196._o n._n 11._o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o record_v it_o in_o great_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o note_v gratiani_n responsio_fw-la digna_fw-la legato_fw-la that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n of_o gratian_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o make_v and_o what_o luciferian_a insolency_n appear_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o concern_v henry_n the_o three_o nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la vasallus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la 1253._o mat._n paris_n a_o 1253._o &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vasal_n and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v more_o our_o slave_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a stile_n at_o rome_n appear_v from_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o tower_n 28._o pryn_n addit_fw-la to_o history_n of_o k._n john_n f._n 18._o &_o f._n 28._o which_o declare_v the_o pope_n both_o in_o his_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o baron_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n to_o have_v call_v king_n john_n his_o vasal_n 13._o and_o wave_v many_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o frame_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n queen_n elizabe_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n signify_v her_o inauguration_n to_o paul_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n by_o edward_n carne_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o queen_n mary_n 1558._o hist_o conc._n trident._n l._n 5._o p._n 333_o 334._o a_o 1558._o the_o pope_n proud_o return_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o see_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n in_o she_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o approbation_n and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v to_o she_o to_o renounce_v her_o pretend_a right_n to_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o dispose_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o this_o crown_n to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o who_o be_v in_o any_o chief_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o employment_n do_v disow_v such_o foreign_a claim_n which_o will_v undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o mere_a recital_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v such_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o impudent_a arrogancy_n despise_v dominion_n and_o oppose_v the_o humble_a meek_a and_o peaceable_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o even_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o polity_n that_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o understanding_n and_o good_a man_n to_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o and_o indignation_n against_o such_o intolerable_a ambition_n sect_n iii_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v 1._o every_o rational_a man_n may_v well_o expect_v that_o so_o vast_a a_o claim_n both_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n aught_o to_o be_v support_v with_o some_o very_a considerable_a evidence_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a divine_a constitution_n for_o since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o his_o sound_n it_o and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o its_o officer_n upon_o god_n appoint_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o claim_v upon_o a_o christian_a account_n a_o supremacy_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o can_v produce_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o supremacy_n some_o reflection_n on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o supremacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v tedious_a to_o examine_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o speak_v with_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o such_o expression_n if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o plain_a can_v not_o find_v any_o original_n divine_a right_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o evidence_n by_o examine_v they_o sect._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v challenge_v 3._o but_o instead_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sufficient_o disclaim_v all_o such_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o that_o famous_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o conc._n nic._n can._n 6._o do_v plain_o give_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eparchy_n or_o chief_a diocese_n within_o their_o limit_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o one_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o without_o subjection_n to_o any_o the_o second_o general_n council_n also_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o conc._n
a_o successor_n which_o be_v so_o high_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o priesthood_n 3._o mission_n of_o the_o apostolical_a mission_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o 1._o these_o word_n include_v a_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n with_o christ_n himself_o in_o be_v saviour_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o and_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o even_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o even_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n all_o be_v 4._o ministry_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o person_n who_o in_o general_a defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n urge_v that_o they_o who_o be_v officer_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o secular_a ruler_n but_o superior_a to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n authority_n be_v superior_a may_v consider_v 1._o that_o parent_n and_o husband_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o officer_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v which_o will_v make_v the_o servant_n even_o every_o deacon_n equal_a with_o his_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o like_a pretence_n every_o petty_a constable_n must_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n but_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o power_n thereby_o convey_v to_o he_o for_o neither_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o other_o a_o authority_n equal_a to_o what_o he_o possess_v 3._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n yea_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o administration_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n yield_v that_o authority_n to_o prince_n that_o it_o earnest_o press_v a_o general_a and_o necessary_a subjection_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o their_o government_n 5._o and_o as_o to_o what_o baronius_n urge_v priesthood_n the_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n mention_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o that_o expression_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sacerdotal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n itself_o loc_fw-la salian_a a_o 2544._o n._n 347._o estius_n in_o loc_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n do_v express_v any_o peculiar_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o must_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o those_o eastern_a church_n to_o who_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o even_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n v._o 9_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 3._o ch._n 4._o s._n 2._o n._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a v._o 13._o as_o i_o above_o observe_v 6._o and_o while_o some_o say_v good_a of_o the_o plea_n of_o expediency_n for_o the_o church_n good_a it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a otherwise_o its_o welfare_n and_o good_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o this_o plea_n may_v appear_v more_o plausible_a 1._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ignorance_n heresy_n pride_n or_o ill_a design_n in_o any_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v who_o read_v the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o their_o own_o author_n 2._o if_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v never_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o christian_n must_v never_o follow_v their_o saviour_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o religion_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o promote_a true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n meekness_n and_o peace_n but_o at_o outward_a splendour_n dominion_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weak_a but_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o control_v and_o affront_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o rome_n s._n peter_n authority_n not_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o monopolise_v unto_o its_o self_n alone_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n commit_v a_o chief_a presidential_a and_o govern_v authority_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 75._o basil_n ep._n 55._o cyp._n epist_n 69._o firmil_n in_o cyp._n ep._n 75._o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o express_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n s._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a assert_v all_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n even_o ordinatione_fw-la vicaria_fw-la as_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o they_o fix_v in_o the_o church_n 44._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o among_o we_o say_v s._n hierome_n the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o or_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n say_v s._n austin_n tertullian_n declare_v that_o to_o his_o time_n cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o cathedral_n see_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v still_o continue_v their_o presidency_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o which_o he_o mention_n many_o by_o name_n and_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o they_o 8._o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n who_o also_o preside_v at_o antioch_n leave_v all_o his_o authority_n peculiar_o to_o rome_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o hereby_o he_o either_o commit_v that_o pastoral_a authority_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o free_a church_n of_o the_o ephesine_n thracian_a and_o pontic_a diocese_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o afterward_o be_v place_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o at_o least_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o divine_a right_n these_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o constantinople_n have_v full_o as_o fair_a a_o plea_n hereby_o for_o derive_v a_o pastoral_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n or_o have_v it_o particular_o confirm_v by_o he_o as_o they_o at_o rome_n ever_o have_v 9_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o england_n 3._o this_o realm_n not_o feudatory_a bellarm._n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la jac._n reg._n c._n 3._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la bel._n ap._n c._n 3._o divers_a romish_a writer_n allege_v that_o it_o become_v feudatory_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o king_n john_n resign_v his_o crown_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n to_o which_o thing_n object_v and_o misrepresent_v by_o bellarmine_n divers_a thing_n be_v return_v in_o answer_n by_o bishop_n andrews_n but_o wave_v such_o particular_a answer_n as_o may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o observe_v in_o general_n that_o this_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o seditious_a person_n or_o usurper_n shall_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n reduce_v the_o king_n to_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n and_o shall_v then_o by_o like_a method_n gain_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o
doctrine_n but_o also_o all_o those_o who_o do_v appeal_v to_o any_o future_a council_n wherefore_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o own_o god_n authority_n and_o embrace_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o reject_v the_o romish_a authority_n which_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o 12._o four_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o pursue_v schism_n with_o which_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n do_v stand_v chargeable_a schism_n 4._o from_o schism_n no_o christian_a bishop_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o that_o authority_n whereby_o that_o unity_n be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v sinful_a division_n and_o schism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o head_n they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o s._n barnabas_n to_o comply_v with_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o in_o a_o groundless_a withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o catholic_n christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_n communion_n anton_n cyp._n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la anton_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n of_o its_o priest_n episcopi_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la can_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o who_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o the_o manager_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o his_o prosecution_n thereof_o do_v involve_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o crime_n 13._o 1._o gr._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 15._o punct_a 2._o banne_n in_o 2._o â—ae_fw-la qu._n 1._o art_n 10._o p._n 83_o 84._o &_o qu._n 39_o art_n 1._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o he_o be_v actual_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o reject_v communion_n with_o a_o great_a part_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o require_v they_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o his_o schism_n have_v such_o aggravation_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o uphold_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n without_o due_a reformation_n 2_o from_o his_o high_a uncharitableness_n in_o not_o allow_v salvation_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a 3._o from_o his_o great_a usurpation_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o the_o free_a church_n who_o reform_v themselves_o although_o their_o power_n of_o hold_v synod_n include_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o all_o who_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o general_a council_n who_o be_v subject_v to_o excommunication_n 55._o jac._n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la aur._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o n._n 55._o as_o some_o who_o write_v upon_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tell_v we_o for_o account_v a_o general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v have_v no_o just_a right_n to_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o any_o part_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v forfeit_v this_o by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v there_o manage_v and_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o foreign_a sovereign_a prince_n dominion_n by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o undue_a claim_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o regality_n but_o if_o he_o will_v become_v true_o catholic_n both_o as_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o secular_a authority_n he_o may_v then_o claim_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n so_o far_o as_o the_o present_a civil_a power_n of_o rome_n reach_v but_o no_o further_o unless_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o church_n and_o he_o may_v then_o expect_v and_o will_v receive_v a_o high_a honour_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a prime_n patriarchal_a see_n chap._n viii_o 8._o b._n 1._o c._n 8._o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect_n i._o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o who_o undertake_v such_o a_o patronage_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n and_o what_o be_v urge_v upon_o this_o topick_n have_v either_o respect_n to_o conscience_n itself_o or_o else_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o either_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o that_o the_o yield_v this_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o peace_n conscience_n the_o consequence_n from_o the_o plea_n for_o general_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v tend_v great_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o chief_a force_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o pretence_n lie_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o some_o account_n plausible_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n or_o capacity_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o what_o he_o thus_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v he_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o no_o government_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o vanity_n and_o fallaciousness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o improve_n the_o same_o to_o a_o further_a purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o well_o adapt_v concern_v matter_n of_o common_a right_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o capacity_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o what_o he_o discern_v to_o be_v so_o he_o ought_v to_o pursue_v and_o shall_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a method_n of_o argumentation_n he_o must_v in_o civil_a affair_n be_v under_o no_o government_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o question_v he_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o and_o what_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o man_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n or_o under_o government_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a establishment_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o be_v and_o now_o will_v it_o not_o hearty_o grieve_v any_o pious_a and_o understand_a man_n to_o see_v by_o what_o pitiful_a pretence_n man_n undertake_v to_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 3._o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o safe_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a conduct_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v concern_v thing_n civil_a that_o though_o man_n have_v conscience_n to_o guide_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v sometime_o mistake_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o sometime_o a_o inordinate_a pursue_v their_o own_o interest_n or_o gratify_v some_o evil_a temper_n of_o mind_n may_v make_v man_n act_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v right_a and_o by_o such_o mean_v other_o man_n property_n will_v be_v injure_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a judge_n to_o interpose_v and_o law_n establish_v for_o the_o secure_v these_o property_n and_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o truth_n but_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o
the_o sole_a pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n and_o secular_a interest_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a to_o accompany_v this_o position_n of_o he_o with_o another_o which_o be_v much_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o and_o equal_o peaceable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v each_o other_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o complaint_n to_o take_v and_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o good_n person_n and_o possession_n they_o shall_v please_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o if_o this_o principle_n with_o the_o former_a be_v entertain_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o other_o right_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o quiet_a world_n but_o with_o little_a regard_n to_o religion_n righteousness_n chastity_n and_o virtue_n and_o without_o all_o order_n government_n and_o civil_a society_n the_o earth_n be_v then_o overgrow_v with_o the_o height_n of_o barbarism_n far_o surpass_v the_o wildness_n of_o the_o native_a indian_n 9_o expect_v no_o peace_n can_v be_v from_o thence_o expect_v but_o against_o the_o former_a method_n here_o propose_v for_o the_o procure_a peace_n i_o shall_v observe_v further_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o make_v this_o proposal_n practicable_a that_o even_o that_o may_v well_o make_v any_o man_n despair_n of_o its_o effect_n for_o first_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v think_v that_o god_n honour_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o true_a religion_n defend_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n and_o yet_o either_o the_o peaceable_a principle_n must_v be_v forsake_v or_o else_o thereupon_o these_o man_n must_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o second_o there_o must_v be_v security_n give_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o furious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v at_o any_o time_n vent_v notion_n in_o religion_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o undermine_v authority_n and_o government_n to_o make_v man_n mind_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a or_o to_o evacuate_v obedience_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eager_a and_o earnest_a man_n who_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o use_v what_o power_n they_o can_v gain_v for_o the_o establish_n their_o own_o opinion_n three_o as_o this_o proposal_n can_v never_o become_v useful_a for_o peace_n until_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o proposer_n which_o be_v as_o unlike_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o even_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o provision_n make_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o general_a liberty_n for_o all_o opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v according_a to_o common_a experience_n ordinary_o beget_v instead_o of_o peace_n discord_n opposition_n disturbance_n confusion_n and_o other_o ill_a effect_n which_o make_v all_o man_n of_o consideration_n see_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n four_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o man_n so_o far_o christian_n and_o conscientious_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o necessary_a and_o sacred_a that_o the_o opposer_n or_o contemner_n of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v check_v and_o withstand_v and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v 69._o p._n 68_o 69._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o any_o error_n in_o belief_n overthrow_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o hopeful_a estate_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v 71._o p._n 70_o 71._o in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o religion_n which_o large_a expression_n must_v include_v those_o jew_n who_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v believe_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o jew_n job_n 8.24_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o from_o this_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n will_v conclude_v that_o under_o the_o clear_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n 10._o i_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n worship_n peace_n best_o promote_v by_o uniform_a establish_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o endeavour_v that_o true_a christianity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n embrace_v among_o man_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n be_v such_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o real_o prevail_v it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a bond_n of_o peace_n since_o it_o make_v man_n tender_a of_o wrong_v any_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o enjoin_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o injury_n a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n with_o a_o care_n of_o reverence_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o of_o gentleness_n humility_n patience_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n 7._o de_fw-fr duodeeim_fw-ge abus_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o great_a disorder_n among_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v christianus_n contentiosus_fw-la a_o christian_a give_v to_o contention_n and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spread_a of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n do_v great_o amend_v and_o reform_v it_o 487._o eus_n de_fw-fr dem._n evang_n l._n 9_o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr laud._n const_n p._n 486_o 487._o and_o as_o eusebius_n long_o since_o note_v do_v advantage_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v mighty_o promote_v this_o effect_n in_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o practise_v it_o second_o unity_n in_o religion_n have_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o excite_v friendliness_n whence_o even_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o all_o sect_n be_v more_o kind_a to_o one_o another_o than_o to_o other_o and_z philo_z account_v concord_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 717._o phil._n de_fw-fr charit_n p._n 717._o to_o be_v the_o great_a cement_n of_o love_n and_o joseph_n brethren_n think_v it_o a_o considerable_a argument_n to_o engage_v his_o favour_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 50.17_o gen._n 50.17_o three_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n have_v chief_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v that_o where_o the_o care_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v neglect_v the_o flourish_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v this_o be_v frequent_o observable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n see_v judg._n 5.8.1_o kin._n 11.4_o 5._o gild._n de_fw-fr exc._n brit._n mar._n par._n a_o 1067._o p._n 5._o 14_o 23._o and_o remarkable_a decay_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v to_o precede_v the_o two_o great_a conquest_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o foreign_a army_n sect_n ii_o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n 1._o presbyterian_o of_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o scotish_n way_n who_o though_o they_o allow_v the_o king_n some_o authority_n both_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la reject_v the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n sect._n 2_o king_n rutherf_n of_o ch._n gou._n ch._n 23._o p._n 508._o henderson_n second_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o withal_o do_v plain_o misrepresent_v the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o those_o of_o this_o way_n do_v in_o a_o dangerous_a manner_n oppose_v the_o just_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v partly_o manifest_a from_o their_o general_a position_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o appointment_n of_o order_n by_o the_o
hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o person_n who_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v not_o real_o desire_v therefore_o the_o divine_a precept_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a practice_n answerable_a thereto_o be_v well_o urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o tertullian_n 31._o apol._n c._n 31._o to_o prove_v christian_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a friend_n and_o no_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n wheresoever_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v 7._o governor_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o governor_n corol._n 4._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a duty_n require_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n even_o in_o lesser_a society_n a_o father_n or_o master_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n in_o family_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o arist_n eth._n l._n 10._o c._n 9_o politic._n l._n 6._o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n of_o which_o government_n take_v care_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o establish_v law_n and_o public_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n under_o any_o civil_a government_n where_o law_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o a_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o obedience_n to_o such_o law_n be_v plain_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o christian_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o pretension_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o undermine_a it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v observe_v 8._o first_o that_o passive_a obedience_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o submit_v to_o penalty_n be_v in_o thing_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v no_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n obedience_n the_o necessity_n of_o active_a obedience_n and_o here_o active_a obedience_n only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o general_a end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o government_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a subjection_n must_v comply_v with_o and_o this_o be_v to_o restrain_v disorder_n and_o evil_n and_o to_o promote_v what_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o end_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o practise_v wholesome_a rule_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v by_o the_o mere_a bear_v penalty_n for_o by_o the_o suspending_a active_a obedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n since_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n urge_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o a_o army_n 50._o cl._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 49_o 50._o depend_v much_o upon_o its_o be_v under_o command_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n appear_v from_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o motion_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v so_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v procure_v by_o man_n careful_a observe_n and_o attend_v to_o useful_a and_o profitable_a rule_n and_o direction_n 2._o from_o other_o parallel_a instance_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o imagine_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n who_o despise_v god_n law_n and_o reject_v his_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o blameless_a and_o well-doer_n mere_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n inflict_v and_o sure_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v that_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v idle_a careless_a and_o unfaithful_a by_o be_v only_o beat_v for_o his_o fault_n without_o any_o amendment_n of_o his_o carriage_n he_o become_v thereby_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a or_o that_o if_o a_o child_n be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o stubborn_a he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n or_o man_n require_v from_o he_o by_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o general_a perform_a obedience_n to_o governor_n by_o bare_a submit_v to_o penalty_n but_o neglect_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o practice_v what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v as_o opposite_a as_o these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o religion_n 3._o from_o the_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v disobedient_a for_o god_n who_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a nor_o punish_v the_o innocent_a have_v commit_v to_o ruler_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v punishment_n on_o the_o disorderly_a and_o disobedient_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o neglect_n of_o active_a obedience_n to_o law_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n 20.2_o prov._n 20.2_o but_o whoso_o provoke_v he_o a_o king_n to_o anger_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n 9_o second_o nor_o be_v subject_n disoblige_v from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o entertain_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v chief_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v doubt_n in_o themselves_o obedience_n doubt_n do_v not_o discharge_v from_o obedience_n since_o here_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v if_o these_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n proceed_v from_o a_o regular_a and_o uniform_a cautiousness_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o much_o more_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o disobey_v as_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v and_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n against_o the_o perform_a obedience_n when_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o strong_a a_o force_n against_o the_o neglect_a obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n and_o state_n of_o subjection_n it_o will_v thence_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v well_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 75._o cont._n faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o that_o subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n command_n where_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_n do_v but_o make_v it_o safe_a not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n this_o will_v bring_v very_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o will_v teach_v it_o the_o ready_a way_n which_o many_o will_v listen_v unto_o how_o child_n may_v safe_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n their_o governor_n but_o since_o next_o to_o the_o obey_a god_n we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v warrantable_o disobey_v they_o but_o where_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o that_o case_n the_o command_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o three_o whereas_o many_o person_n be_v prone_a in_o general_a to_o account_v they_o who_o be_v least_o studious_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v their_o governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o aim_n at_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o even_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a misunderstanding_n and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o 1._o since_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o duty_n conscience_n perform_v obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o integrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o integrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o peaceable_a practise_v it_o than_o in_o the_o neglect_v it_o this_o may_v receive_v great_a clearness_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o obedience_n to_o parent_n now_o that_o person_n who_o shall_v forsake_v or_o disobey_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o religion_n act_v as_o one_o true_o pious_a but_o he_o who_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v far_o from_o show_v himself_o
those_o who_o in_o that_o case_n act_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n be_v also_o include_v in_o that_o general_a declaration_n in_o our_o own_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o against_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o council_n though_o disallow_v at_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n true_o catholic_n because_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 23._o but_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v adherent_n this_o heretical_a position_n entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o for_o the_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n we_o shall_v produce_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o detestable_a position_n since_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o person_n who_o stand_v chargeable_a with_o maintain_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o heretical_a position_n here_o abjure_v for_o in_o this_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o two_o main_a branch_n do_v concern_v the_o depose_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o former_a the_o depose_n of_o they_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a sentence_n which_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v 7._o supra_fw-la n._n 5_o &_o 7._o not_o only_o allow_v but_o require_v and_o command_v that_o such_o prince_n be_v depose_v and_o that_o their_o subject_n do_v renounce_v all_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o 2._o aventin_n ann._n boior_n l._n 5._o p._n 460._o epist_n leodiens_n advers._fw-la paschal_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o pope_n his_o conclave_n and_o their_o adherent_n it_o have_v be_v account_v a_o crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n and_o death_n also_o for_o subject_n to_o defend_v their_o sovereign_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v as_o be_v long_o since_o complain_v of_o by_o some_o of_o they_o who_o maintain_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n devote_v to_o destruction_n 24._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v divers_a person_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o some_o country_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n who_o own_v not_o but_o oppose_v that_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o concern_v the_o depose_n of_o prince_n 1609._o le_fw-fr merc._n franc._n a_o 1609._o but_o several_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o of_o barclay_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a temper_n have_v undergo_v a_o public_a censure_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v herein_o look_v on_o with_o so_o ill_a a_o eye_n that_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n 25._o and_o touch_v the_o deprive_v such_o prince_n of_o their_o life_n fidelit_fw-la bell._n resp_n ad_fw-la p._n 66._o apolog._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la fidelit_fw-la when_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n method_n to_o promote_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o life_n he_o explain_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a assassinate_n and_o not_o to_o what_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o raise_n open_a war_n but_o yet_o concern_v the_o more_o secret_a attempt_n of_o parricide_n against_o such_o prince_n excommunicatorum_fw-la c._n 23._o q._n 5._o excommunicatorum_fw-la 1._o their_o canon_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v murderer_n who_o in_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v kill_v some_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a 2._o the_o horrid_a act_n of_o james_n clement_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v applaud_v by_o sixtus_n the_o five_o in_o the_o roman_a consistory_n 3._o 376._o le_fw-fr mercure_n francois_n a_o 1609._o f._n 376._o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o john_n chastell_n who_o attempt_v the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o wound_v he_o be_v censure_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n nou._n 9_o 1609._o 4._o when_o parry_n undertake_v to_o kill_v queen_n elizabeth_n 504._o eliz._n annal_n christian_n subjection_n part._n 3._o p._n 503_o 504._o his_o intention_n be_v not_o only_o promote_v by_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n and_o other_o person_n in_o venice_n and_o france_n but_o desire_v for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o understand_v the_o pope_n approbation_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o cardinal_n di_fw-it como_n which_o be_v read_v at_o his_o arraignment_n and_o own_a by_o he_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o high_o praise_v and_o favour_v his_o undertake_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o in_o bishop_n bilson_n date_v januar._n 30._o 1584._o and_o to_o these_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o of_o late_a time_n may_v be_v add_v which_o will_v show_v that_o at_o least_o at_o some_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v encourage_v at_o rome_n 26._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o such_o position_n as_o this_o express_v in_o this_o oath_n peter_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n by_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o general_n account_v and_o declare_v damnable_a heresy_n by_o one_o who_o be_v own_v to_o have_v have_v both_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o rome_n even_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o come_n in_o and_o spread_a of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o declare_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o v._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 9_o he_o than_o tell_v we_o in_o some_o particular_n who_o they_o be_v who_o god_n will_v thus_o punish_v v._o 10._o chief_a they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n now_o the_o walk_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v the_o practical_a embrace_v the_o impure_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o like_v they_o and_o since_o government_n and_o dignity_n do_v very_o proper_o express_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a or_o any_o other_o power_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prone_a to_o despise_v civil_a government_n be_v fit_o describe_v by_o their_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a and_o s._n judas_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n judas_n 8_o 11._o speak_v of_o their_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n these_o word_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o civil_a authority_n and_o if_o we_o further_o consider_v that_o among_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n some_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n so_o far_o oppose_v dominion_n that_o they_o despise_v their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o the_o allow_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v as_o a_o great_a opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n towards_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 16._o and_o that_o at_o last_o this_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v its_o original_a not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o position_n irenaeus_n confute_v this_o may_v well_o persuade_v and_o manifest_v 22._o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o tertul._n adv_o valent_n c._n 22._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v comprehend_v nder_v these_o word_n that_o those_o assertion_n which_o eminent_o include_v the_o despise_n disobey_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v or_o murder_v a_o sovereign_n do_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 27._o i_o only_o add_v that_o pertinaciousness_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o heretic_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n who_o embrace_v heretical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o needful_a though_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_o evident_a to_o prove_v a_o position_n to_o be_v heretical_a 28._o allegiance_n of_o absolve_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v particular_o on_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o that_o oath_n because_o this_o must_v stand_v and_o
where_o bad_a notion_n or_o inclination_n get_v a_o through_o entrance_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o propagate_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o thus_o s_n hierome_n observe_v galat._n hier._n prooem_n in_o lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat._n that_o galatia_n which_o too_o ready_o embrace_v corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o place_n prone_a to_o heresy_n unto_o his_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o division_n and_o schism_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n severe_a rebuke_n of_o they_o for_o that_o sin_n they_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n cor._n clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n strange_o overrun_v with_o it_o again_o to_o the_o great_a disparagement_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n 7._o of_o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n i_o give_v a_o considerable_a and_o know_v instance_n in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o that_o they_o at_o rome_n do_v cast_v high_a disrespect_n and_o create_v great_a danger_n to_o prince_n may_v be_v discern_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n and_o by_o the_o forego_n section_n 8._o disloyal_a position_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o jesuicism_n disloyal_a and_o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o jact_n and_o practice_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_a that_o many_o wild_a extravagant_a and_o disloyal_a position_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o government_n and_o humane_a society_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o man_n of_o a_o fanatic_a strain_n and_o temper_n of_o some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n etc._n de_fw-fr jur._n mag._n in_o subd_v qu._n 6._o junius_n brut._n vind._n qu._n 2._o rutherf_n of_o civil_a policy_n qu._n 9_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n may_v take_v the_o power_n and_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o deprive_v and_o punish_v their_o governor_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n other_o grant_v this_o power_n only_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n other_o fix_v the_o same_o in_o inferior_a officer_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o other_o have_v run_v on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o yield_v this_o pwoer_n to_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o anonymous_n scotchman_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o galloway_n rebellion_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o self_n defence_n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o noble_n or_o the_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v no_o way_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 9_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuitical_a strain_n do_v not_o only_o embrace_v those_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n authority_n and_o safety_n but_o they_o also_o run_v into_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o subject_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n 6._o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o thus_o mariana_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v account_v by_o the_o people_n to_o pervert_v his_o government_n allow_v to_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a resistance_n by_o open_a war_n and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o private_a violence_n commend_v the_o treasonable_a murder_n of_o hen._n 3._o of_o france_n by_o james_n clement_n and_o allow_v very_a man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o he_o call_v a_o tyrant_n say_v 3._o ibid._n c._n 3._o tanquam_fw-la fera_fw-fr omnium_fw-la telis_fw-la peti_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o also_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a principle_n of_o these_o jesuit_n approve_v the_o use_n in_o this_o case_n of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n yea_o and_o of_o poison_n by_o poison_v his_o seat_n or_o clothes_n but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v there_o be_v something_o of_o conscience_n remain_v in_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o he_o condemn_v 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o and_o declare_v against_o the_o give_v such_o a_o person_n poison_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o this_o doughty_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o against_o humanity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o contribute_v to_o his_o own_o death_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o will_v here_o do_v by_o take_v this_o poison_n in_o his_o food_n but_o sure_a this_o man_n reason_n be_v as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o conscience_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o not_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o do_v in_o contribute_v to_o his_o own_o death_n by_o put_v on_o his_o poison_a clothes_n 10._o 4._o â—ess_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o â—ub_fw-la 4._o becan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o just_a ad_fw-la qu._n 64._o d._n thom._n qu._n 4._o and_o lessius_fw-la and_o m._n becanus_n two_o other_o jesuit_n in_o this_o particular_a agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n with_o one_o another_o in_o assert_v these_o position_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n become_v a_o tyrant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n when_o he_o design_n in_o his_o government_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o private_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a and_o burden_n the_o commonwealth_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n sell_v the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a that_o when_o this_o tyranny_n be_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o any_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o then_o he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o become_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v till_o such_o act_n be_v do_v as_o be_v now_o mention_v he_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o private_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o their_o necessary_a self_n defence_n and_o lessius_fw-la say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o dubit_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o further_o clear_v his_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o for_o the_o necessary_a defend_v a_o man_n own_o life_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o be_v maim_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o who_o set_v upon_o he_o himself_o or_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v own_v allowable_a against_o any_o superior_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o a_o vasal_n may_v in_o this_o case_n kill_v his_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o civil_a war_n may_v follow_v for_o discord_n about_o succession_n and_o in_o such_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o treason_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n be_v the_o jesuit_n casuistical_a divinity_n but_o against_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o assertion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o christianity_n and_o against_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o such_o position_n tend_v to_o promote_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o public_a law_n provide_v due_a security_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o king_n the_o law_n of_o england_n condemnall_a waragainst_a the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n 11._o our_o english_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o just_a right_n do_v declare_v it_o universal_o unlawful_a to_o make_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o must_v also_o be_v as_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o christianity_n yea_o more_o both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o general_a good_a to_o invade_v that_o right_n and_o royalty_n which_o the_o law_n secure_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o deny_v to_o subject_n that_o property_n right_a and_o safety_n which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o they_o i_o confess_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o doubtfulness_n difficulty_n or_o profound_a disquisition_n will_v be_v a_o unfit_a undertake_n for_o my_o profession_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o deep_a study_n in_o the_o law_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o no_o man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la and_o design_v method_n to_o obscure_v plain_a thing_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o want_n of_o evidence_n even_o to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o honest_a practice_n
of_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o force_n overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o two_o of_o they_o in_o one_o year_n 1._o salian_a an._n m._n 3264._o n._n 1._o which_o salianus_n observe_v as_o a_o ill_a omen_n give_v indication_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o state_n and_o government_n tres_fw-la hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o israele_n reges_fw-la magnum_fw-la collabentis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la argumentum_fw-la during_o this_o time_n there_o be_v usurpation_n upon_o usurpation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a usurper_n have_v this_o character_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o calamity_n than_o befall_v that_o kingdom_n that_o during_o this_o time_n in_o a_o chief_a seat_n of_o these_o war_n 15.16_o 2_o kin._n 15.16_o all_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v rip_v up_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v great_o weaken_v by_o its_o home_n division_n be_v in_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n twice_o invade_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n at_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v a_o very_a great_a composition_n 2_o kin._n 15.19_o 20._o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v captive_a v._o 29._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hoshea_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o conspirator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v first_o tributary_n to_o assyria_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o utter_a captivity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 14._o josep_n ant._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o and_o this_o as_o josephus_n account_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o israelite_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n so_o that_o if_o peace_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n be_v desirable_a to_o a_o people_n the_o violent_a resistance_n of_o superior_n must_v be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o 3._o and_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o such_o undertake_n for_o some_o few_o instance_n where_o the_o people_n do_v by_o arm_n assert_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n from_o injurious_a oppression_n which_o thing_n our_o english_a constitution_n do_v excellent_o and_o effectual_o provide_v against_o divers_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v where_o divine_a providence_n have_v wrought_v deliverance_n for_o they_o who_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o many_o other_o of_o great_a devastation_n and_o ruin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o such_o enterprise_n and_o the_o tragical_a relation_n which_o have_v attend_v rebellious_a take_v arm_n in_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o more_o late_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o country_n may_v fill_v volume_n with_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o heavy_a calamity_n cruel_a suffering_n and_o wicked_a practice_n 4._o end_n 2._o by_o authority_n become_v thereby_o ineffectual_a of_o its_o necessary_a end_n cons_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a continual_a interest_n of_o subject_n that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v in_o their_o sovereign_n that_o none_o in_o his_o realm_n may_v withstand_v his_o authority_n this_o be_v consequent_a upon_o what_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v allow_v his_o subject_n when_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o which_o it_o can_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v the_o subject_n will_v have_v a_o great_a loss_n than_o gain_n thereby_o for_o instead_o of_o gain_v that_o which_o silence_v their_o suspicious_a fear_n of_o their_o prince_n power_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o they_o lose_v the_o constant_a advantage_n of_o his_o government_n since_o justice_n can_v be_v in_o all_o case_n so_o effectual_o administer_v nor_o peace_n so_o sure_o preserve_v and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o frequent_a fear_n of_o suffer_v great_a evil_n from_o the_o mischievous_a design_n of_o usurp_a spirit_n caes_n theodor._n metochit_n hist_o rom._n à _fw-fr jul._n caes_n who_o come_v like_o empty_a and_o hungry_a fly_n upon_o a_o sore_a to_o which_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v grievous_o torture_v now_o it_o be_v high_o imprudent_a to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o a_o possible_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o prevent_v by_o procure_v a_o more_o certain_a mischief_n as_o if_o all_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o a_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o sinew_n cut_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v the_o weak_a who_o the_o law_n descend_v though_o thereby_o the_o realm_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o man_n of_o might_n to_o oppose_v its_o enemy_n 5._o cons_n 3._o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v resist_v 3._o because_o there_o must_v still_o at_o last_o be_v own_v a_o power_n that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v that_o unless_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o utter_a confusion_n and_o anarchy_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o none_o have_v power_n of_o resist_v but_o this_o can_v not_o where_o be_v so_o well_o place_v for_o the_o subject_n interest_n as_o in_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n wherefore_o to_o give_v place_n at_o present_a to_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n concern_v any_o possible_a form_n of_o government_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o must_v somewhere_o be_v fix_v such_o a_o authority_n against_o which_o none_o have_v power_n of_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o one_o or_o other_o some_o chief_a authority_n which_o have_v the_o high_a command_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o military_a force_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o whosoever_o have_v this_o authority_n all_o the_o military_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o none_o have_v any_o right_n of_o command_v it_o against_o he_o but_o unless_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o command_a power_n be_v place_v in_o some_o person_n or_o person_n the_o military_a power_n must_v be_v under_o no_o governor_n nor_o can_v subject_n know_v who_o to_o obey_v with_o respect_n to_o peace_n and_o war._n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n 12._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 2._o n._n 12._o must_v either_o be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n as_o our_o law_n abovementioned_a declare_v it_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n or_o else_o either_o ordinary_o or_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n in_o some_o other_o single_a person_n or_o senate_n and_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o will_v repute_v themselves_o to_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o allow_v this_o power_n to_o any_o of_o these_o last_o mention_v be_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o first_o 6._o sovereign_n this_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o than_o their_o sovereign_n to_o place_v any_o such_o power_n over_o the_o military_a force_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o any_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v n_z ot_fw-mi the_o ordinary_a supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o thing_n can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v because_o the_o give_v they_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o give_v they_o power_n to_o execute_v supremacy_n of_o government_n when_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a but_o if_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v this_o must_v needs_o cause_v constant_a jealousy_n between_o the_o oridinary_a supreme_a governor_n and_o they_o and_o thereby_o that_o nation_n and_o government_n must_v be_v under_o much_o unsettlement_n and_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o this_o power_n be_v exorbitant_o abuse_v by_o such_o person_n who_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o affect_v their_o own_o further_a advancement_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v already_o supreme_a and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o if_o a_o senate_n suppose_v to_o have_v this_o power_n shall_v become_v patron_n of_o injustice_n and_o opposer_n of_o know_a legal_a right_n and_o the_o same_o company_n of_o man_n have_v also_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n and_o raise_v money_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o may_v extend_v for_o than_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a capacity_n of_o oppress_v innocent_a person_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n and_o of_o serve_v private_a interest_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o party_n and_o even_o of_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o such_o a_o senate_n may_v be_v either_o so_o form_v or_o overwitted_n or_o over_o awe_v as_o to_o comply_v with_o unjust_a
attempt_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n from_o 1640._o till_o 1660._o 8._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o command_v the_o military_a force_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o this_o must_v include_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o the_o other_o now_o though_o this_o supposition_n among_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v chargeable_a be_v impossible_a because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a kingdom_n can_v meet_v together_o or_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o command_n yet_o in_o our_o late_a distract_a time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o embrace_v this_o assertion_n 33._o gangr_n part._n 1._o p._n 33._o in_o england_n several_a pamphlet_n from_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o parliament_n to_o have_v power_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n the_o people_n may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o mr_n rutherford_n also_o allow_v 152._o ruth_n of_o civil_a poliâ—r_n qu._n 19_o p._n 152._o they_o give_v to_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o they_o abuse_v it_o and_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o denude_v they_o of_o their_o fiduciary_a power_n as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v denude_v of_o that_o same_o power_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o such_o extravagant_a excess_n have_v man_n ungoverned_a heat_n and_o passion_n hurry_v they_o but_o this_o supposition_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o confusion_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o people_n have_v any_o governor_n over_o they_o to_o command_v they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v lay_v aside_o god_n ordinance_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v also_o so_o opposite_a to_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o put_v the_o multitude_n upon_o insurrection_n and_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o disorderly_a wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o good_a subject_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unpeaceable_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o at_o some_o time_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o any_o ill_a design_n as_o they_o evident_o do_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o corah_n and_o absalon_n beside_o other_o near_o home_v and_o also_o because_o rash_a and_o ill_a action_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o violence_n and_o fury_n like_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n 9_o wherefore_o since_o there_o must_v some_o where_o be_v place_v such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o have_v the_o high_a right_a to_o command_v the_o force_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o can_v command_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o against_o that_o power_n this_o from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v can_v with_o so_o much_o safety_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o else_o as_o in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o law_n and_o government_n for_o as_o royal_a government_n be_v free_a from_o that_o heady_a disorder_n which_o attend_v popular_a motion_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o exercise_n be_v those_o law_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n fin_fw-fr plat._n in_o politic_n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr upon_o this_o account_n plato_n when_o he_o have_v view_v the_o various_a species_n of_o government_n declare_v that_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monarchy_n couple_v with_o law_n 10._o evil_n 4._o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pretend_a security_n against_o these_o evil_n cons_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o people_n have_v power_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o case_n save_v in_o the_o high_a oppression_n and_o utmost_a extremity_n this_o restriction_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n above_o express_v for_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o many_o other_o testify_z how_o apt_a many_o people_n be_v to_o be_v decoy_v into_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o mislead_v by_o fair_a speech_n of_o discontent_a and_o aspire_a man_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o heavy_a charge_n against_o excellent_a governor_n as_o to_o conclude_v their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o be_v design_v where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intention_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o beside_o that_o gross_a falsehood_n may_v easy_o pass_v with_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a undetect_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o sect._n 4_o when_o the_o ill_a action_n of_o any_o man_n live_v under_o the_o government_n be_v mnanife_v to_o account_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o do_v not_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v they_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o bishop_n saunderson_n 7._o sanders_n de_fw-fr oblige_n conscience_n prael_n 10._o n._n 7._o that_o in_o the_o best_a constitute_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v gravamina_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la not_o a_o few_o thing_n amiss_o which_o the_o utmnost_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v sect_n iv_o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o petence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v 1._o self-preservation_n of_o self-defence_n and_o self-preservation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v just_a and_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o under_o the_o specious_a appearance_n of_o plead_v for_o self-defence_n have_v run_v into_o strange_a exorbitance_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o self_n preservation_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o its_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o case_n that_o all_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o equity_n must_v give_v place_n thereto_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o resist_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o arm_n 59_o of_o civil_a policy_n qu._n 9_o p._n 59_o mr_n rutherford_n assert_v that_o no_o community_n can_v without_o sin_n alienate_v this_o power_n of_o self-defence_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o community_n his_o argument_n must_v have_v as_o much_o force_n concern_v any_o private_a person_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n have_v nopower_v from_o god_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n so_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o suffer_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o shall_v judge_v any_o person_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o strange_a position_n of_o lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n in_o allow_v the_o kill_v a_o king_n in_o self_n defence_n i_o have_v above_o produce_v and_o among_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o be_v very_o general_o prone_a to_o embrace_v disloyal_a principle_n 4._o dom._n soto_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jur._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o art_n 2._o &_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o &_o q._n 6._o art_n 4._o dom._n soto_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o exorbitant_a as_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o several_a place_n give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n as_o discontent_a person_n may_v easy_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o worthy_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o he_o make_v law_n and_o order_n affair_n for_o his_o own_o private_a and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a 3._o id._n ibid._n l._n 5._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a title_n to_o govern_v may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o private_a person_n until_o a_o public_a sentence_n be_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o executioner_n but_o then_o he_o add_v beside_o this_o if_o he_o forcible_o set_v upon_o a_o free_a
subject_n either_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n potest_fw-la civis_fw-la ille_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la repellendo_fw-la eum_fw-la interimere_fw-la that_o subject_n in_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n may_v kill_v he_o 2._o now_o this_o disorderly_a and_o unruly_a management_n of_o self_n defence_n will_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o government_n since_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n will_v be_v put_v into_o every_o private_a man_n hand_n to_o use_v it_o against_o his_o governor_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o that_o the_o falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o pretence_n may_v be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n thereto_o in_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o case_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n and_o outward_a interest_n by_o force_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prejudice_n against_o this_o that_o he_o who_o will_v maintain_v it_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o die_v martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o not_o resist_v their_o persecutor_n and_o that_o all_o malefactor_n ought_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o justice_n conscience_n the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o rational_a being_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a conscience_n 2._o that_o the_o prime_a law_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o happiness_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o welfare_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o true_a perfection_n and_o because_o this_o be_v chief_o procure_v by_o well_o do_v therefore_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o sober_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a just_a and_o good_a whereby_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o integrity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v preserve_v and_o a_o good_a name_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a state_n hereafter_o obtain_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o our_o religion_n also_o oblige_v we_o principal_o to_o design_n and_o all_o outward_a interest_n of_o this_o life_n must_v be_v place_v in_o subordination_n to_o they_o and_o sure_o no_o christian_a will_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o religion_n do_v subvert_v the_o prime_a law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v when_o he_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 3._o that_o self_n defence_n be_v then_o only_o lawful_a to_o be_v manage_v by_o force_n when_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o without_o transgress_v any_o necessary_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man._n it_o be_v therefore_o just_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o it_o necessary_a against_o private_a violence_n and_o assault_n be_v then_o warrantable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o to_o allow_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n to_o every_o man_n by_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o superior_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o interest_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o civil_a power_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o urge_v etc._n rutherf_n ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 25._o jun._n brut._n qu._n 3._o p._n 110._o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o government_n prince_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n good_a be_v to_o be_v pursue_v though_o against_o the_o person_n or_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o most_o comply_v with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n who_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o community_n 10._o armin._n disp_n publ_n thes_n 25._o n._n 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o people_n good_a the_o end_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o government_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n anbs_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o great_a end_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a end_n thereof_o but_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n appoint_v a_o chief_a officer_n of_o a_o corporation_n this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n but_o it_o be_v also_o intend_a that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o do_v the_o king_n service_n and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o so_o in_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v a_o claim_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n show_v to_o ruler_n as_o his_o minister_n beside_o what_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o community_n will_v require_v 2._o if_o government_n be_v whole_o intend_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o subject_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o order_n peace_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v thereby_o establish_v among_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o none_o may_v resist_v the_o ruler_n authority_n 3._o to_o lay_v down_o such_o rule_n that_o man_n be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observe_v any_o constitution_n intend_v for_o a_o further_a end_n than_o as_o the_o party_n concern_v shall_v judge_v it_o to_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n be_v dangerous_a and_o unsound_a by_o this_o rule_n discontent_a person_n may_v break_v the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o conjugal_a relation_n where_o they_o account_v it_o not_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n by_o mutual_a helpfulness_n and_o comfort_n 11._o gemer_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o par._n 11._o and_o when_o god_n forbid_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o multiply_v wife_n lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n deut._n 17.17_o the_o jewish_a writer_n account_n solomon_n just_o unblamable_a for_o his_o multiply_a wife_n though_o he_o mightpresume_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o his_o forsake_v god_n thereby_o 4._o papist_n of_o the_o original_n of_o government_n be_v from_o the_o people_n sov_n power_n of_o parl._n part._n 1._o p._n 35_o 36._o ruth_n civ_o pol._n qu._n 4._o p._n 10._o &_o qu._n 19_o p._n 148._o this_o assert_v by_o many_o papist_n but_o thou_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o will_v require_v a_o large_a examination_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o deduction_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o our_o late_a unhappy_a time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o people_n than_o in_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o be_v original_o create_v by_o they_o and_o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v assert_v then_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n be_v communicate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v it_o again_o if_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o give_v it_o be_v violate_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n power_n be_v still_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o 2._o v._o bannes_n in_o 2._o 2ae_fw-la qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o dub._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o original_n of_o the_o prince_n sovereign_a power_n and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assertion_n as_o one_o way_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o prince_n thus_o salmeron_n 63._o salm._n tom._n 12._o tract_n 63._o civil_a power_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o make_v the_o community_n free_a and_o give_v they_o light_n and_o power_n to_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o therefore_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o so_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o ascend_v from_o the_o community_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n dominicus_n soto_n assert_n 2._o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jur._n l._n 4._o qu._n 4._o art_n 2._o reges_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o kingdom_n 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la c._n 6._o bellarmine_n assert_v indeed_o political_a powder_n and_o government_n to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o he_o give_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o transfer_v it_o to_o
one_o or_o more_o 2._o medin_n in_o 1._o 2ae_fw-la qu._n 90._o art_n 2._o and_o medina_n declare_v that_o principes_fw-la si_fw-la legitimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o jus_o dominandi_fw-la à _fw-la republica_n lawful_a prince_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o govern_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o deduce_v the_o ill_a consequence_n they_o hence_o deduce_v and_o from_o this_o very_a principle_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o writer_n do_v also_o grant_v and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n resist_v their_o king_n by_o force_n 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o in_o necessary_a case_n bellarmine_n allow_v that_o the_o political_a head_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o 45._o gr._n de_fw-fr val._n t._n 3._o qu._n 1._o disp_n 1._o punc_fw-la 7._o div_o 45._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n affirm_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o community_n over_o which_o he_o be_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v above_o any_o part_n of_o the_o community_n but_o not_o above_o the_o whole_a community_n joint_o consider_v at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o case_n hence_o also_o navarrus_n assert_v that_o the_o people_n do_v never_o so_o give_v over_o their_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o the_o habit_n that_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n they_o may_v also_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o act_n 6._o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o reg._n insist_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o mariana_n affirm_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v reserve_v in_o it_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a destroy_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o advise_v as_o the_o safe_a course_n that_o such_o a_o ill_a govern_v prince_n shall_v be_v declare_v a_o common_a enemy_n in_o a_o public_a convention_n and_o then_o he_o allow_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o public_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o such_o as_o will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o if_o such_o horrid_a enterprise_n be_v famous_a achievement_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o other_o new_a modeller_n who_o position_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o government_n writer_n the_o like_a dangerous_a position_n of_o other_o extravagant_a writer_n such_o person_n i_o mean_v as_o mr_n hobbs_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a for_o though_o these_o man_n seem_o yield_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o prince_n yet_o build_v upon_o a_o wrong_n and_o rot_a foundation_n they_o afford_v he_o no_o further_o security_n in_o his_o government_n than_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mere_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a ow_v dominion_n to_o be_v found_v in_o man_n resign_v up_o their_o own_o right_n to_o another_o by_o pact_n but_o beside_o other_o thing_n the_o admit_v these_o two_o assertion_n in_o that_o discourse_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o instability_n of_o any_o government_n where_o those_o position_n be_v embrace_v for_o as_o he_o assert_v that_o natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a which_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v and_o obtain_v so_o 1._o he_o say_v pactum_fw-la nullam_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la qua_fw-la sublata_fw-la pactum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o irritum_fw-la manet_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o subject_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o submission_n 262._o tract_n the-pol_a cap._n 16._o p._n 254._o p._n 256._o v._o p._n 262._o than_o till_o they_o can_v propose_v to_o themselves_o a_o advantage_n by_o rebellion_n and_o since_o no_o rebellion_n be_v ever_o undertake_v in_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o undertaker_n those_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v justify_v as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v according_a to_o this_o pernicious_a principle_n 258._o ib._n p._n 259._o v._o p._n 261_o 257_o 258._o 2._o it_o be_v there_o also_o assert_v summis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o quicquid_fw-la velint_fw-la imperandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o command_v what_o they_o please_v do_v only_o so_o long_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o they_o indeed_o have_v the_o high_a or_o great_a power_n but_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o they_o lose_v also_o the_o right_n of_o command_v all_o and_o this_o right_a fall_n upon_o he_o or_o they_o who_o gain_v the_o great_a power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o which_o word_n do_v make_v void_a all_o true_a and_o proper_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o other_o foundation_n to_o support_v their_o government_n but_o their_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n which_o if_o any_o other_o person_n can_v possess_v himself_o of_o he_o therewith_o have_v the_o right_a also_o 8._o and_o though_o mr_n hobbs_n sometime_o have_v over-large_a expression_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o governor_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v the_o same_o foundation_n for_o the_o original_n of_o political_a government_n do_v also_o undermine_v the_o safety_n and_o stability_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n 1_o by_o assert_v 70._o leviath_n cap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 68_o 70._o that_o these_o pact_n be_v so_o reciprocal_a that_o they_o who_o yield_v up_o their_o right_n do_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n good_a thereby_o and_o the_o end_n of_o pact_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v thereto_o jus_o contra_fw-la vim_o se_fw-la defendendi_fw-la necessariò_fw-la retinetur_fw-la and_o any_o pact_n to_o give_v up_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v one_o self_n against_o death_n wound_n or_o imprisonment_n must_v be_v void_a be_v against_o that_o self-preservation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o pact_n and_o these_o general_a position_n and_o ground_n concern_v pact_n will_v destroy_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o security_n of_o that_o power_n which_o in_o word_n he_o otherwhere_o yield_v to_o governor_n 2._o because_o according_a to_o his_o frame_n and_o model_n there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n lay_v for_o these_o pact_n become_v obligatory_a further_o than_o the_o mere_a fear_n of_o external_a coactive_a power_n can_v enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 14._o p._n 67_o 71._o &_o cap._n 17._o p._n 83._o &_o cap._n 18._o p._n 87._o for_o as_o he_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o pact_n do_v not_o oblige_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o since_o he_o assert_n that_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o liberty_n antecedent_o to_o these_o pact_n justice_n equity_n or_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v man_n any_o way_n oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n introduce_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o this_o method_n to_o perform_v their_o pact_n save_v only_o from_o fear_n of_o external_a force_n 254._o tract_n the._n pol_fw-la p._n 254._o for_o as_o the_o tractator_n do_v express_o allow_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o that_o imaginary_a state_n of_o liberty_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o they_o may_v deal_v false_o in_o their_o pact_n so_o the_o leviathan_n model_n must_v according_o to_o the_o principle_n there_o lay_v allow_v the_o same_o 71._o p._n 71._o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v these_o pact_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o this_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o leviathan_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n only_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o these_o position_n be_v frame_v upon_o such_o supposition_n as_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o begin_n to_o stand_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o the_o dangerous_a aspect_n they_o have_v on_o peace_n and_o government_n do_v speak_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o in_o this_o particular_a confute_v by_o assert_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o sovereignty_n 9_o but_o it_o seem_v most_o strange_a 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o learned_a
grotius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la shall_v assert_v that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v join_v themselves_o together_o in_o civil_a society_n non_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o that_o hence_o civil_a power_n have_v its_o original_n which_o peter_n therefore_o call_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n approve_v the_o wholesome_a institution_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o people_n ever_o intend_v to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o a_o power_n of_o take_v arm_n in_o all_o case_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o distinction_n of_o case_n he_o there_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o condemn_v their_o resist_v their_o governor_n but_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o do_v he_o so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a and_o fix_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o authority_n he_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 13.1_o grot._n in_o rom._n 13.1_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o empire_n but_o where_o god_n give_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n even_o as_o a_o king_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o precedent_n and_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o government_n the_o authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la prophei_n as_o uncti_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o those_o king_n have_v be_v anoint_v by_o prophet_n 10._o and_o when_o s._n peter_n require_v submission_n to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o grot._n in_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v he_o to_o intend_v ordinationem_fw-la istam_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la agentes_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o ordinance_n which_o have_v place_n among_o man_n which_o exposition_n have_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o that_o according_a to_o it_o a_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o motive_n injoin_v submission_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o this_o must_v infer_v that_o those_o man_n who_o govern_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o act_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a right_n since_o if_o government_n be_v not_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o constitution_n obedience_n to_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o forcible_a resistance_n of_o governor_n beside_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a expression_n i_o have_v above_o produce_v from_o grotius_n sect._n 1_o he_o in_o another_o treatise_n assert_n that_o violent_a defence_n which_o be_v lawful_a against_o a_o equal_a be_v unlawful_a against_o a_o superior_a 6._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n sum._n pot._n cap._n 3._o n._n 6._o and_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o no_o not_o for_o self-preservation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v more_o plain_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n he_o express_o disallow_v that_o defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o force_n against_o the_o most_o unjust_a but_o public_a violence_n diserte_n improbat_fw-la eam_fw-la defensionem_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la fiat_fw-la contra_fw-la vim_o injustissimam_fw-la sed_fw-la publicam_fw-la 11._o now_o it_o may_v be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o assertion_n 6._o unreasonable_a inference_n from_o this_o unsound_a foundation_n v._o jun._n brut._n qu._n 3._o p._n 91._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistr_n c._n 6._o of_o sovereignty_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n that_o according_a to_o these_o various_a proposal_n it_o may_v become_v dangerous_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v who_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n who_o make_v the_o prince_n have_v therefore_o a_o power_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o great_a than_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n to_o itself_o as_o if_o they_o who_o give_v up_o their_o power_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v authority_n shall_v thereby_o have_v the_o less_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fond_a argument_n as_o will_v prove_v all_o servant_n by_o contract_n to_o be_v superior_a of_o their_o master_n because_o by_o their_o contract_n they_o make_v they_o their_o master_n or_o that_o those_o country_n who_o become_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o any_o other_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o that_o empire_n because_o their_o become_a subject_n to_o it_o be_v hat_n which_o make_v its_o dominion_n so_o large_a and_o eminent_a and_o concern_v that_o supposition_n that_o possible_o the_o people_n may_v not_o intend_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n of_o resistance_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o v._o ch._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o our_o statute_n law_n above_o produce_v that_o the_o subject_n do_v intend_v to_o reject_v all_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o any_o relation_n by_o their_o own_o contract_n do_v stand_v oblige_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v concern_v it_o and_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o intention_n thus_o the_o contract_n to_o become_v a_o wife_n or_o a_o servant_n intend_v to_o be_v so_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o courteous_a man_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bond_n in_o these_o relation_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o though_o this_o man_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n may_v prove_v ill-natured_a and_o froward_a and_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v evidence_n that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v assert_v sovereignty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mere_a humane_a original_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n against_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n sect._n 5_o sect_n v._o the_o divine_a original_n of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v 1._o evidence_n sovereignty_n and_o rule_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n by_o rational_a evidence_n that_o government_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v original_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v considerable_a proof_n from_o rational_a evidence_n suppose_v creation_n and_o providence_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o since_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o command_v subjection_n to_o they_o and_o whosoever_o beside_o god_n shall_v undertake_v to_o confer_v a_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o themselves_o do_v thereby_o put_v themselves_o upon_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n right_a it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n regno_fw-la hom._n il._n ae_z have_v theogon_n in_o init_fw-la syne_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la that_o king_n be_v from_o god_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hesiod_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o synesius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o royalty_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 5._o wisd_v 6.4_o 5._o both_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v god_n minister_n 2._o and_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n who_o not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o frame_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a order_n and_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n and_o give_v man_n dominion_n over_o other_o low_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n shall_v leave_v mankind_n only_o which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o be_v without_o take_v any_o order_n for_o that_o useful_a and_o regular_a public_a society_n which_o be_v both_o suitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n shall_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o lesser_a society_n in_o private_a family_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n and_o yet_o shall_v leave_v the_o more_o general_a and_o public_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o a_o
rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n regality_n from_o the_o different_a right_n of_o regality_n for_o this_o topick_n will_v with_o equal_a force_n and_o evidence_n prove_v the_o paternal_a right_o not_o to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o child_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o different_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o inherit_v by_o the_o right_n of_o devolution_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o low-countries_n 9_o goâ—osred_a not_o ad_fw-la dig._n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o n._n 1._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la capp_n de_fw-mi for_fw-mi jephthae_fw-la instit_fw-la l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o and_o of_o gavelkind_n and_o some_o other_o tenor_n in_o england_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o neeis_fw-la and_o cappellus_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v have_v that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n express_o testify_v that_o that_o right_a of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v there_o add_v no_o other_o man_n have_v that_o power_n over_o their_o child_n which_o we_o have_v nor_o will_v it_o prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v esteem_v great_a in_o england_n than_o in_o other_o country_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o state_n or_o relation_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o be_v in_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o ordinary_a inseparableness_n of_o that_o society_n till_o death_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a government_n the_o necessary_a care_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o even_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o have_v a_o power_n fit_v to_o these_o end_n and_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o may_v not_o by_o inferior_n be_v forcible_o resist_v but_o in_o many_o other_o particular_a thing_n the_o privilege_n of_o inseriour_a relation_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o superior_n may_v be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n 9_o the_o solemnity_n of_o coronation_n coronation_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o coronation_n when_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n and_o the_o king_n again_o give_v the_o people_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v their_o religion_n right_n and_o law_n and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o contract_n as_o some_o have_v weak_o argue_v for_o the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n by_o his_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n antecedent_o to_o this_o solemnity_n as_o our_o law-book_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o henry_n the_o six_o reign_v divers_a year_n in_o england_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v 4._o du_fw-mi may_v be_v estate_n of_o the_o empire_n diâ—l_n 2._o vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 5._o tit._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o even_o in_o elective_a principality_n the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n elect_v thereto_o before_o the_o coronation_n both_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o other_o dominion_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v that_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o inauguration_n in_o other_o magistrate_n tend_v to_o make_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o people_n as_o may_v beget_v a_o reverence_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o prince_n his_o appear_v with_o splendour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v both_o excite_v they_o to_o and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n for_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o expression_n of_o affection_n and_o honour_n towards_o he_o and_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v twice_o crown_v once_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1216._o mat._n par._n a_o 1216._o where_o m._n paris_n treat_v de_fw-fr prima_fw-la coronatione_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 1194._o fuller_n hist_n a_o 1194._o and_o richard_n the_o first_o be_v observe_v also_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o crown_v in_o like_a manner_n david_n notwithstanding_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a appointment_n beside_o his_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v twice_o anoint_v by_o the_o people_n 6._o sed._n olam_n rab._n c._n 13._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o and_o both_o the_o jewish_a chronicle_n and_o josephus_n declare_v that_o saul_n also_o be_v anoint_v a_o second_o time_n and_o the_o kind_a expression_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o law_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o right_n be_v design_v to_o banish_v and_o expel_v all_o jealous_a fear_n from_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a by_o their_o have_a security_n from_o their_o prince_n reputation_n honour_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o will_v intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o their_o welfare_n 10._o it_o have_v also_o be_v object_v principi_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a law_n digest_v l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o n._n 1._o quod_fw-la principi_fw-la that_o beside_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o other_o law-book_n the_o civil_a law_n declare_v lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la confert_fw-la which_o word_n declare_v that_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n yield_v to_o he_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o also_o assert_v that_o nation_n be_v divide_v and_o kingdom_n establish_v by_o the_o jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 5._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la jurc_n ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 4._o manumiss_v &_o justin_n inst_z l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o liberty_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o servitude_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o force_n of_o any_o such_o allegation_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constitution_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o humane_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o rational_a evidence_n yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o expression_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o political_a sanction_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o very_a law_n declare_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n passim_fw-la novel_a 73._o &_o novel_a 85._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o though_o these_o political_a sanction_n be_v a_o proper_a consideration_n for_o humane_a law_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superior_a divine_a constitution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o also_o be_v oft_o assert_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o the_o follow_a expression_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a political_a sanction_n and_o do_v further_a acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la discretae_fw-la gentes_fw-la regna_fw-la condita_fw-la 3._o that_o liberty_n which_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n above-cited_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o servitude_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v introduce_v do_v not_o respect_v freedom_n from_o government_n and_o law_n but_o from_o vasallage_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o in_o the_o digest_v this_o servitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o
be_v no_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o sovereign_a king_n for_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o his_o particular_a direction_n be_v saul_n and_o david_n and_o jeroboam_n make_v king_n but_o none_o of_o ahabs_n family_n who_o son_n joram_n be_v ever_o have_v any_o such_o designation_n by_o god_n appointment_n but_o jehu_n before_o he_o take_v arm_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n anoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o command_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 19.16_o 2_o kin._n 9.6_o 7._o so_o that_o jehu_n his_o take_a arm_n be_v by_o a_o true_a regal_a authority_n against_o he_o who_o either_o never_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o at_o least_o be_v now_o total_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o god_n special_a declaration_n and_o this_o make_v the_o case_n of_o jehu_n towards_o joram_n to_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o david_n towards_o saul_n 12._o life_n of_o the_o people_n save_v jonathans_n life_n it_o have_v also_o be_v urge_v that_o when_o saul_n resolve_v that_o jonathan_n shall_v die_v the_o people_n rescue_v he_o as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o 1_o sam._n 14.45_o but_o the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n pray_v or_o worship_v for_o jonathan_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v this_o saul_n desirous_a to_o prosecute_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o utmost_a 348._o rutherf_n ibid._n qu._n 32._o p._n 348._o adjure_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o man_n eat_v any_o food_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o threaten_v death_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o v._o 24_o 39_o jonathan_n who_o wonderful_o gain_v that_o victory_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o hear_v this_o adjuration_n taste_v a_o little_a honey_n v._o 27._o hereupon_o saul_n vow_v or_o oath_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o search_v make_v after_o the_o transgression_n v._o 37_o 38._o jonathan_n be_v take_v who_o saul_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o transgression_n v._o 43,44_o now_o here_o jonathans_n life_n become_v due_a to_o god_n by_o a_o single_a vow_n and_o not_o that_o of_o cherem_n and_o therefore_o his_o case_n do_v admit_v of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 27.2_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o redeem_v he_o which_o our_o translation_n call_v they_o rescue_v he_o i._n e._n substitute_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n an_z offering_z for_o the_o vow_n which_o josephus_n express_v thus_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o jose_n ph_n ant._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o offer_v offering_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vow_n which_o offering_n for_o a_o vow_n be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o in_o leu._n 7.16_o deut._n 12.6_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v jonathan_n rescue_v or_o deliver_v from_o death_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o hostile_a violence_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v to_o saul_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o god_n 4._o b._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o since_o it_o be_v god_n who_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o vow_n this_o offer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o and_o thereby_o secure_a jonathan_n which_o the_o use_n of_o violence_n against_o saul_n can_v never_o have_v do_v 13._o uzziah_n of_o azariah_n withstand_v uzziah_n the_o instance_n of_o azariah_n the_o priest_n and_o eighty_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n withstand_v vzziah_n the_o king_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o offer_v incense_n 2_o chr_n 163_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v by_o some_o person_n both_o romanist_n and_o other_o insist_v upon_o but_o their_o proceed_n be_v not_o manage_v with_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o with_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o translation_n v._o 20._o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o the_o heb_fw-mi ewe_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o be_v render_v they_o hasten_v he_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o text_n by_o the_o best_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o several_a other_o translation_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v for_o hasten_v but_o without_o any_o offering_n violence_n est_fw-la 6.14_o josephus_n also_o express_v this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o purpose_n 9.11_o ant._n l._n 9.11_o that_o they_o requare_v or_o charge_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v nothing_o like_o make_v war._n 14._o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v object_v but_o of_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o appearance_n of_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v or_o refute_v they_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o vindicate_a that_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect_n i._o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 1._o christianity_n the_o right_n of_o prince_n uphold_v by_o christianity_n from_o the_o forego_n chapter_n which_o have_v show_v that_o nonresistance_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o which_o do_v take_v place_n in_o the_o political_a constitution_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v make_v a_o reasonable_a inference_n that_o the_o same_o must_v abide_v and_o continue_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n for_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o promote_v and_o establish_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o give_v liberty_n to_o violate_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o subjection_n by_o which_o violation_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v much_o disturb_v the_o duty_n of_o meekness_n banish_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n reject_v which_o be_v so_o much_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o doctrine_n i._n sect._n i._n which_o command_v his_o follower_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o just_a royalty_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o debase_v lessen_v or_o diminish_v that_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a before_o to_o enjoy_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o grotius_n 4._o gr._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 4._o to_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o mat._n 22.21_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o from_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o less_o import_n and_o this_o text_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a if_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v tiberius_n who_o be_v then_o caesar_n when_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o precept_n tiberius_n from_o our_o saviour_n precept_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n for_o tiberius_n be_v a_o man_n who_o cruelty_n even_o to_o his_o near_a relation_n and_o his_o drunkenness_n render_v he_o infamous_a and_o his_o lust_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o suetonius_n say_v 44._o suet._n in_o tib._n n._n 44._o vix_fw-la ut_fw-la referri_fw-la audirÃve_fw-la nedum_fw-la credit_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v relate_v hear_v or_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n at_o rome_n 4.5_o ibid._n n._n 36._o jos_n de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o gr_n ant._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 4.5_o inflict_v on_o they_o great_a penalty_n and_o disperse_v the_o youth_n of_o judea_n into_o other_o less_o noble_a province_n under_o his_o government_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o corban_n be_v take_v out_o and_o in_o his_o time_n also_o be_v the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n deprive_v of_o their_o power_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n joh._n 18.31_o and_o his_o government_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o under_o it_o and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o
christian_a emperor_n themselves_o so_o we_o have_v this_o evidence_n that_o none_o of_o these_o emperor_n affect_v or_o ordinary_o use_v this_o title_n if_o they_o do_v at_o all_o own_o it_o not_o only_o in_o that_o gratian_n open_o declare_v against_o it_o but_o also_o 1._o in_o that_o none_o of_o they_o use_v it_o in_o any_o of_o their_o public_a edict_n as_o be_v do_v usual_o by_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 2._o nor_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o various_a medal_n stamp_v in_o their_o time_n do_v they_o make_v use_n thereof_o as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v do_v in_o any_o of_o their_o coin_n which_o mr_n selden_n acknowledge_v ibid._n seld._n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n 1._o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o as_o one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o julian_n forsake_v christianity_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o pontifex_n 4._o but_o when_o god_n eminent_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n have_v form_v a_o more_o public_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n separate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ample_a and_o visible_a establishment_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n than_o be_v before_o it_o he_o then_o divide_v the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o the_o priesthood_n into_o distinct_a hand_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o under_o judaisme_n the_o priesthood_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n ex._n 28.1_o ch_n 40.15_o and_o when_o corah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n num._n 16.1_o compare_v with_o num._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o company_n undertake_v presumptuous_o to_o invade_v this_o office_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o severe_a dreadful_a and_o miraculous_a judgement_n in_o that_o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o company_n of_o corah_n num._n 16.32_o 33._o and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v 693._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 693._o v._o 35._o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o member_n of_o these_o man_n remain_v which_o can_v receive_v a_o burial_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o jew_n receive_v a_o strict_a admonition_n that_o no_o man_n whosoever_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n v._o 40._o and_o this_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a num._n 17_o 1.-10_a 5._o and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o priestly_a office_n be_v manifest_a beside_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n from_o other_o special_a instance_n for_o when_o saul_n undertake_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 14._o 1_o sam._n 13.9_o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o samuel_n and_o thereupon_o god_n denounce_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n must_v not_o continue_v and_o when_o vzziah_n attempt_v to_o offer_v incense_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o transgression_n 11._o ant._n jud._n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o 2_o chr._n 26.16_o 22._o to_o which_o josephus_n add_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o judgement_n upon_o vzziah_n be_v inflict_v on_o one_o of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n day_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o may_v render_v it_o the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n fix_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o successive_a governor_n be_v not_o chief_o 10._o ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o as_o josephus_n represent_v moses_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o worth_n and_o desert_n of_o aaron_n but_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o excite_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o awe_n towards_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o a_o high_a veneration_n for_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o person_n no_o not_o the_o high_a among_o man_n may_v perform_v these_o sacred_a office_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n save_v only_o those_o person_n who_o god_n have_v particular_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o withal_o the_o priest_n blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o aaron_n put_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live-goat_n leu._n 16.21_o 22._o which_o include_v the_o apply_v god_n pardon_v to_o they_o and_o other_o priestly_a performance_n which_o be_v not_o mere_a action_n of_o natural_a religion_n but_o depend_v upon_o god_n institution_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a authority_n derive_v from_o god_n to_o that_o intent_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.3_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n gospel_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n have_v establish_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n so_o there_o seem_v rather_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o peculiar_a distinct_a institution_n of_o these_o officer_n under_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o under_o the_o jewsih_n for_o while_o the_o jewish_a priest_n chief_o act_v for_o man_n towards_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o christian_a officer_n do_v in_o more_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v act_n from_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n towards_o man_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v more_o especial_o require_v a_o authority_n peculiar_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o who_o can_v deprive_v any_o person_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o society_n which_o christ_n have_v found_v or_o receive_v and_o restore_v they_o unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o how_o can_v any_o person_n consecrate_v symbol_n and_o dispense_v they_o as_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o exhibit_v from_o christ_n the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o the_o due_a receiver_n unless_o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o who_o can_v pronounce_v absolution_n in_o christ_n name_n which_o be_v also_o implicit_o include_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o particular_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o solemn_a ecclesiastical_a benediction_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o authority_n 8._o and_o that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o peculiar_a officer_n and_o not_o fix_v in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v who_o do_v not_o call_v secular_a ruler_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n this_o be_v partly_o requisite_a because_o there_o be_v different_a qualification_n to_o fit_a person_n for_o secular_a government_n and_o for_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o its_o guide_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o it_o may_v need_v they_o most_o but_o this_o also_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a christian_a society_n and_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o its_o relation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a by_o the_o distinct_a officer_n and_o authority_n constitute_v to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o tend_v also_o to_o conciliate_v a_o high_a honour_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o particular_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a design_a work_n of_o such_o peculiar_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o be_v a_o authority_n appendent_a or_o annex_v unto_o the_o civil_a he_o undertake_v to_o unite_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o synesius_n his_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o syne_n ep._n 57_o such_o as_o can_v be_v knit_v or_o weave_v into_o one_o another_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v government_n ecclesiastical_a